that_o god_n may_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o be_v renew_a by_o his_o spirit_n the_o word_n repentance_n alone_o be_v express_v in_o this_o place_n but_o when_o he_o add_v unto_o life_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o faith_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v right_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o think_v upon_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o do_v let_v he_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v in_o vain_a unto_o repentance_n 4.22_o ephe._n 4.22_o but_o that_o there_o be_v salvation_n prepare_v for_o he_o in_o christ_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o hope_n &_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o &_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o sluggish_a security_n this_o member_n to_o give_v repentance_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o god_n grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n place_n for_o repentance_n when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o or_o that_o he_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o moses_n say_v and_o make_v they_o fleshy_a heart_n of_o stony_a heart_n as_o say_v ezechiel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o fashion_n 11.9_o deut._n 30.6_o eze._n 11.9_o and_o to_o beget_v man_n again_o that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o it_o agree_v better_a with_o this_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o rack_v and_o it_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 19_o those_o therefore_o which_o be_v disperse_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o tribulation_n which_o happen_v about_o steeven_n go_v into_o phenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n speak_v the_o word_n to_o none_o save_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o they_o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrena_n who_o enter_v into_o antioch_n speak_v with_o the_o grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 21_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o therefore_o a_o great_a number_n when_o they_o believe_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 22_o and_o the_o tiding_n of_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o send_v barnabas_n that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o antioch_n 23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o rejoice_v and_o do_v exhort_v all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v continue_v cleeve_v to_o the_o lord_n 24_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n add_v unto_o the_o lord_n 19_o those_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o luke_n return_v now_o unto_o the_o former_a history_n &_o unto_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o after_o that_o steeven_n be_v slay_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a increase_v &_o many_o flee_v hither_o &_o thither_o for_o fear_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v almost_o leave_v alone_o at_o jerusalem_fw-la whenas_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o tear_v in_o piece_n &_o fear_n do_v cause_v those_o which_o be_v flee_v to_o keep_v silence_n or_o else_o contempt_n of_o stranger_n he_o declare_v that_o that_o event_n do_v follow_v which_o no_o man_n will_v have_v hope_v for_o for_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o flight_n &_o scatter_v abroad_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o nation_n which_o be_v far_o of_o which_o be_v include_v before_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o city_n as_o in_o a_o barn_n in_o like_a sort_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n pass_v over_o mountain_n &_o sea_n do_v flow_v even_o unto_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n the_o consumption_n do_v abound_v in_o righteousness_n if_o so_o many_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n cyprus_n have_v hear_v nothing_o phenicia_n have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o christ_n yea_o italy_n &_o spain_n which_o be_v far_o off_o have_v hear_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o many_o tear_a member_n do_v arise_v mo_z body_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v church_n gather_v at_o rome_n &_o at_o puteolum_n save_v only_o because_o a_o few_o exile_a man_n &_o such_o as_o flee_v away_o have_v hrought_v the_o gospel_n thither_o with_o they_o and_o as_o god_n do_v at_o that_o time_n make_v the_o endeavour_n of_o satan_n frustrate_v after_o a_o wonderful_a sort_n so_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n he_o will_v make_v to_o himself_o triumph_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n that_o the_o church_n may_v better_o grow_v together_o though_o it_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o phenicia_n join_v to_o syria_n &_o be_v nigh_o to_o galilee_n antioch_n be_v a_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o syria_n at_o which_o part_n it_o be_v join_v to_o cilicia_n speak_v to_o none_o peradventure_o they_o be_v let_v not_o only_o with_o fear_n of_o persecution_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o with_o that_o foolish_a religion_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o child_n bread_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o dog_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 20_o luke_n do_v at_o length_n declare_v that_o certain_a of_o they_o bring_v this_o treasure_n even_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o luke_n call_v these_o grecian_n not_o ellenes_n but_o ellenistai_o therefore_o some_o say_v that_o those_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v they_o inhabit_v grecia_n which_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v for_o see_v the_o jew_n who_o he_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o be_v partly_o of_o cyprus_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o number_n because_o the_o jew_n count_v cyprus_n a_o part_n of_o grecia_n but_o luke_n distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o who_o he_o call_v afterward_o ellenistas_fw-la furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v at_o the_o beginning_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o he_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n do_v live_v in_o cyprus_n &_o phenicia_n correct_v as_o it_o be_v this_o exception_n he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o grecian_n this_o contrariety_n do_v cause_v i_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o few_o do_v more_o free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o they_o but_o the_o constancy_n of_o they_o all_o deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n because_o be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n even_o with_o danger_n whence_o we_o gather_v to_o what_o end_n &_o how_o far_o forth_o christian_n may_v fly_v persecution_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v spend_v the_o residue_n of_o their_o life_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o stranger_n late_o come_v and_o such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v among_o all_o the_o jew_n &_o hate_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o bold_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o singular_a motion_n of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o consult_v together_o sudden_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n offer_v they_o for_o this_o deliberation_n be_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v luke_n prove_v by_o the_o success_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o by_o the_o brethren_n of_o cyprus_n &_o cyrenea_n not_o rash_o nor_o unaduised_o because_o their_o labour_n be_v fruitful_a and_o profitable_a but_o such_o increase_n shall_v never_o have_v follow_v unless_o god_n have_v command_v &_o favour_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o gententile_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v do_v signify_v power_n &_o strength_n therefore_o this_o be_v luke_n his_o meaning_n that_o god_n do_v testify_v by_o his_o present_a aid_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v together_o with_o the_o jew_n through_o his_o direction_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n serve_v not_o
seek_v for_o christ_n than_o in_o heaven_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n also_o oftentimes_o exhort_v we_o thereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o reprehend_v because_o they_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n but_o because_o they_o covet_v to_o see_v christ_n when_o as_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v put_v between_o they_o and_o he_o do_v keep_v they_o from_o see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a sense_n second_o because_o they_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v return_v again_o straight_o way_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o again_o when_o as_o he_o do_v ascend_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o heaven_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o first_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v christ_n either_o in_o heaven_n either_o upon_o earth_n otherwise_o they_o by_o faith_n &_o also_o that_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o present_v with_o we_o bodily_a in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o that_o do_v either_o of_o those_o two_o shall_v oftentimes_o go_v far_o from_o he_o so_o this_o their_o admiration_n be_v reprehend_v not_o simple_o but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o matter_n like_a as_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o carry_v unaduised_o into_o a_o wonderful_a great_a wonder_v at_o god_n work_n but_o we_o never_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o consider_v for_o what_o end_n and_o putpose_v they_o be_v do_v jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o be_v two_o member_n in_o this_o one_o sentence_n the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hence_o forth_o foolish_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o any_o long_a conversant_a with_o they_o upon_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v straightway_o add_v as_o a_o consolation_n concern_v his_o second_o come_v out_o of_o these_o two_o joint_o and_o also_o several_o be_v gather_v a_o firm_a stable_n and_o strong_a argument_n to_o refute_v the_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o which_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n here_o be_v plain_o note_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o word_n heaven_n be_v interpret_v diverse_a way_n sometime_o for_o the_o air_n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a connexion_n of_o the_o sphere_n sometime_o for_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v his_o proper_a seat_n howsoever_o it_o do_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n after_o which_o sort_n paul_n do_v place_n christ_n above_o all_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n in_o that_o place_n of_o bless_a immortality_n because_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n 4.15_o ephe._n 1.22_o &_o 4.15_o but_o this_o be_v no_o let_v why_o he_o may_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o bodily_a and_o that_o by_o this_o word_n heaven_n there_o may_v not_o be_v signify_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n let_v they_o cavil_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o heaven_n wherinto_fw-it christ_n be_v receive_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v without_o the_o world_n but_o first_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v more_o perfect_o know_v what_o the_o word_n mean_v the_o angel_n intent_n be_v to_o call_v back_o the_o apostle_n from_o desire_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o assign_v of_o the_o time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o look_v for_o he_o in_o vain_a before_o that_o same_o time_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v manifest_o show_v that_o he_o be_v bodily_a absent_a out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o see_v not_o that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o think_v they_o escape_v safe_a with_o that_o crafty_a answer_n when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v come_v visible_o but_o he_o come_v now_o invisible_o daily_a but_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o dispute_v of_o his_o form_n only_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v that_o christ_n must_v abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o appear_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v here_o condemn_v as_o absurd_a &_o perverse_a the_o papist_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n carnal_o while_o that_o his_o glorious_a body_n be_v present_a with_o we_o after_o a_o supernatural_a sort_n &_o by_o a_o miracle_n but_o we_o may_v well_o enough_o reject_v their_o invention_n concern_v his_o glorious_a body_n as_o childish_a &_o frivolous_a toy_n they_o feign_v unto_o themselves_o a_o miracle_n not_o confirm_v with_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o glorious_a when_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a &_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n do_v forbid_v to_o desire_v he_o afterward_o after_o that_o sort_n and_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o man_n in_o that_o sort_n before_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o commandment_n let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n with_o our_o own_o invention_n neither_o let_v we_o think_v that_o we_o can_v handle_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n or_o perceive_v he_o with_o our_o other_o sense_n more_o than_o we_o can_v see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n i_o speak_v always_o of_o his_o body_n for_o in_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v infinite_a as_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a dream_n so_o be_v it_o safe_o to_o be_v reject_v nevertheless_o i_o willing_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n i_o grant_v furthermore_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o both_o in_o his_o word_n &_o in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o all_o those_o which_o do_v with_o faith_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v make_v true_o partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o partake_n do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o dote_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o feign_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o such_o sort_n upon_o the_o altar_n as_o numa_n pompilius_n do_v call_v down_o his_o jupiter_n elicius_n or_o as_o those_o witch_n do_v set_v down_o the_o moon_n from_o heaven_n with_o their_o inchauntment_n but_o christ_n by_o reach_v we_o the_o bread_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v will_n we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n into_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n by_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n gross_o that_o we_o may_v live_v thereby_o but_o he_o pour_v into_o we_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n his_o force_n and_o strength_n he_o shall_v so_o come_v i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o by_o this_o consolation_n all_o sorrow_n which_o we_o may_v conceive_v because_o of_o christ_n absence_n be_v mitigate_v yea_o utter_o take_v away_o when_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o also_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o be_v to_o be_v note_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o redeemer_n &_o shall_v gather_v we_o with_o he_o into_o bless_a immortality_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o now_o sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n as_o homer_n signify_v that_o his_o god_n be_v busy_v only_o about_o their_o belly_n so_o shall_v not_o he_o appear_v again_o without_o profit_n therefore_o the_o only_o look_v for_o christ_n come_n must_v both_o restrain_v the_o importunate_a desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n &_o support_v our_o patience_n in_o all_o our_o adversity_n &_o last_o it_o must_v refresh_v our_o weariness_n but_o it_o work_v this_o only_a in_o the_o faithful_a which_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o redeemer_n for_o it_o bring_v unto_o the_o wicked_a nothing_o but_o dread_n horror_n &_o great_a fearfulness_n and_o howsoever_o they_o do_v now_o scoff_n &_o jest_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o come_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o behold_v he_o sit_v upon_o his_o tribunal_n
and_o do_v also_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n let_v they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o this_o be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o he_o use_v the_o word_n house_n because_o god_n have_v separate_v that_o name_n and_o family_n from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o he_o say_v asphalos_fw-la or_o for_o a_o surety_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v repose_v their_o sure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v from_o those_o which_o do_v oftentimes_o willing_o doubt_v even_o of_o matter_n which_o be_v certain_a &_o sure_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o upbraid_v unto_o they_o again_o that_o they_o do_v crucify_v he_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o great_a grief_n of_o conscience_n they_o may_v desire_v remedy_n and_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o accusation_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n for_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o cruelty_n and_o wickedness_n but_o also_o a_o testimony_n of_o outrageous_a disloyalty_n against_o god_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o unthankfulness_n and_o final_o of_o apostasy_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o wound_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v slow_a to_o seek_v for_o medicine_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o crucify_v he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o guilty_a in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o we_o also_o be_v accuse_v by_o this_o same_o voice_n if_o we_o crucify_v he_o in_o ourselves_o 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 37_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 39_o for_o the_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o you_o and_o unto_o your_o child_n and_o unto_o all_o which_o be_v far_o off_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v 37_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n luke_n do_v now_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o show_v forth_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n but_o also_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o hear_v and_o he_o note_v a_o double_a fruit_n first_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sorrow_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o peter_n his_o counsel_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o entrance_n unto_o godliness_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v careless_a they_o can_v not_o take_v such_o heed_n unto_o doctrine_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n 27.3_o john_n 15.16_o heb._n 4.12_o gen._n 4.13_o mat._n 27.3_o because_o it_o do_v mortify_v our_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o there_o must_v be_v add_v unto_o this_o prick_n in_o hart_n readiness_n to_o obey_v cain_n and_o judas_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n but_o despair_n do_v keep_v they_o back_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god._n for_o the_o mind_n be_v oppress_v with_o horror_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o fly_n from_o god_n and_o sure_o when_o david_n affirm_v that_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o a_o humble_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o speak_v of_o voluntary_a prick_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v fret_v and_o fume_v mix_v with_o the_o pricking_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o we_o must_v take_v a_o good_a heart_n to_o we_o &_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n with_o this_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o addict_v &_o give_v over_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n &_o to_o follow_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v we_o see_v many_o oftentimes_o prick_v who_o notwithstanding_o do_v fret_v and_o murmur_n or_o else_o froward_o strive_v and_o struggle_v and_o so_o consequent_o go_v furious_o mad_a yea_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o go_v mad_a because_o they_o feel_v such_o pricking_n against_o their_o wil._n those_o man_n therefore_o be_v profitable_o prick_v alone_o who_o be_v willing_o sorrowful_a and_o do_v also_o seek_v some_o remedy_n at_o god_n hand_n 38_o peter_n say_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o those_o do_v never_o go_v away_o empty_a which_o ask_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o do_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o teach_v 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o for_o that_o promise_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v right_o prepare_v to_o learn_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o godly_a desire_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o his_o a_o most_o faithful_a master_n so_o that_o he_o have_v scholar_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v &_o studious_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v lest_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o sound_a counsel_n if_o we_o be_v attentive_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o we_o shall_v teach_v us._n and_o let_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n &_o authority_n of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o to_o teach_v us._n for_o this_o ready_a obedience_n come_v thence_o so_o sudden_o in_o those_o which_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n repent_v there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v renew_a &_o make_v another_o man_n which_o thing_n must_v be_v diligent_o note_v because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v miserable_o corrupt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o they_o translate_v the_o name_n of_o repentance_n almost_o unto_o certain_a external_a rite_n they_o babble_v somewhat_o in_o deed_n about_o the_o feign_a contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o they_o touch_v that_o part_n very_o slight_o &_o they_o stand_v principal_o upon_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v little_a worth_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o corruption_n but_o they_o urge_v nothing_o else_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o feign_a trifle_n wherewith_o man_n be_v weary_v in_o vain_a wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a repentance_n when_o a_o man_n be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 12._o neither_o need_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o 12.1_o rom._n 12.1_o but_o that_o peter_n do_v preach_v plain_o of_o the_o force_n &_o nature_n of_o repentance_n but_o luke_n do_v only_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n and_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v we_o must_v therefore_o know_v thus_o much_o that_o peter_n do_v at_o the_o first_o exhort_v the_o jew_n unto_o repentance_n &_o that_o do_v he_o lift_v they_o up_o with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o he_o promise_v they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o know_v full_a well_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n will_v brief_o teach_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v contain_v he_o say_v that_o that_o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n furthermore_o because_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 24.47_o luk._n 24.47_o only_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n neither_o be_v our_o sin_n otherwise_o purge_v &_o do_v away_o save_v only_o by_o his_o blood_n therefore_o peter_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o he_o by_o name_n he_o put_v baptism_n in_o the_o four_o place_n as_o the_o seal_n whereby_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v confirm_v wherefore_o we_o have_v in_o these_o few_o word_n almost_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n namely_o how_o a_o man_n renounce_v himself_o &_o take_v his_o fare_n well_o of_o the_o world_n may_v addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n second_o
how_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o so_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v obtain_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n without_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v therewithal_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o we_o do_v so_o begin_v repentance_n when_o we_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o must_v prosecute_v the_o same_o during_o our_o life_n therefore_o this_o sermon_n must_v continual_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n repent_v not_o that_o those_o man_n may_v begin_v the_o same_o who_o will_v be_v count_v faithful_a &_o have_v a_o place_n already_o in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o 1.15_o mark_n 1.15_o although_o many_o do_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o faithful_a man_n which_o have_v never_o any_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n wherefore_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o order_n in_o teach_v that_o those_o which_o do_v yet_o live_v unto_o the_o world_n &_o the_o flesh_n may_v begin_v to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n that_o they_o may_v rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v already_o enter_v the_o course_n of_o repentance_n may_v continual_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n furthermore_o because_o the_o inward_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n aught_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o life_n repentance_n can_v be_v right_o teach_v unless_o work_n be_v require_v not_o those_o frivolous_a work_n which_o be_v only_o in_o estimation_n among_o the_o papist_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a testimony_n of_o innocence_n and_o holiness_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o although_o in_o the_o text_n &_o order_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n do_v here_o go_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o do_v it_o follow_v it_o in_o order_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seal_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o our_o conscience_n therefore_o after_o that_o peter_n have_v entreat_v of_o repentance_n he_o call_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o luke_n well_o afterward_o in_o paul_n his_o sermon_n join_v faith_n and_o repentance_n together_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o he_o put_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o for_o good_a consideration_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o rightuousnes_n and_o we_o be_v count_v just_a free_o before_o god_n when_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n have_v a_o daily_a use_n in_o the_o church_n so_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o same_o be_v continual_o offer_v unto_o us._n and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o we_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n then_o at_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o to_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o favour_n by_o god_n unless_o this_o ambassage_n shall_v have_v a_o continual_a course_n 5.20_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o rightuousnesse_n of_o god_n in_o he_o moreover_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o corrupt_v this_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o quite_o exclude_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n they_o confess_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o they_o will_v have_v they_o redeem_v with_o satisfaction_n after_o baptism_n &_o although_o they_o mix_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n together_o therewithal_o yet_o because_o they_o inwrap_v the_o same_o in_o man_n merit_n they_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o first_o they_o take_v from_o man_n conscience_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o part_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o our_o satisfaction_n they_o do_v altogether_o deprive_v we_o of_o christ_n his_o benefit_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n in_o part_n but_o whole_o neither_o can_v we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v whole_a &_o perfect_a but_o the_o papist_n be_v much_o deceive_v therein_o who_o restrain_v baptism_n unto_o the_o nativity_n &_o former_a life_n as_o if_o the_o signification_n &_o force_n thereof_o do_v not_o reach_v even_o unto_o death_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v ground_v in_o christ_n alone_o &_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v upon_o any_o other_o satisfaction_n save_v only_o that_o which_o he_o have_v perform_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v do_v peter_n express_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v right_o teach_v unless_o christ_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o the_o end_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v seek_v in_o he_o that_o need_v no_o long_a exposition_n where_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o god_n have_v once_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o himself_o in_o christ_n by_o not_o impute_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v now_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o faith_n thereof_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n whereby_o he_o do_v confirm_v unto_o we_o this_o benefit_n 5.19_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n it_o be_v worthy_o say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o because_o we_o receive_v christ_n gift_n by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v a_o help_n to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v annex_v unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o inferior_a mean_n furthermore_o we_o must_v not_o fetch_v the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n from_o this_o place_n because_o peter_n do_v only_o touch_v a_o part_n thereof_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v by_o baptism_n as_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o and_o again_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n himself_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 3.27_o rom._n 6.4.6_o galat._n 3.27_o and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v every_o where_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o repentance_n but_o because_o peter_n do_v not_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n open_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o baptism_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v by_o the_o way_n declare_v that_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v in_o baptism_n there_o do_v no_o inconvenience_n follow_v if_o he_o do_v omit_v the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n although_o baptism_n be_v no_o vain_a figure_n but_o a_o true_a and_o effectual_a testimony_n notwithstanding_o least_o any_o man_n attribute_n that_o unto_o the_o element_n of_o water_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o express_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o profitable_a sign_n for_o we_o then_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o force_n and_o effect_v thereof_o in_o christ_n and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o wash_v in_o baptism_n because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o wash_n and_o we_o do_v also_o hereby_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o end_v whereunto_o baptism_n direct_v us._n wherefore_o every_o one_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o baptism_n as_o he_o learn_v to_o look_v unto_o christ_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o peter_n to_o change_v the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n the_o papist_n do_v think_v at_o least_o feign_v so_o and_o thence_o do_v they_o take_v a_o colour_n of_o liberty_n to_o change_v or_o abrogate_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o confess_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o change_v whatsoever_o it_o will_v in_o the_o form_n but_o this_o argument_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o we_o must_v first_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o indite_v and_o rehearse_v unto_o his_o apostle_n magical_a word_n for_o enchant_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v dream_n but_o he_o do_v in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o mystery_n again_o i_o deny_v that_o peter_n do_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n
of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o he_o do_v simple_o declare_v that_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o baptism_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n although_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v give_v we_o and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o renew_v and_o sanctifi_v us._n the_o answer_n consist_v whole_o in_o this_o that_o he_o intreat_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o certain_a form_n of_o baptise_v but_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v back_o unto_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v whatsoever_o baptism_n do_v prefigure_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o be_v both_o make_v clean_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o also_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n sudden_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n peter_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o gift_n if_o they_o will_v pass_v over_o unto_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n that_o christ_n shall_v show_v forth_o unto_o they_o his_o power_n by_o some_o visible_a gift_n neither_o ought_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v give_v general_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a therefore_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o they_o see_v a_o pattern_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n therefore_o this_o do_v not_o proper_o appertain_v unto_o us._n for_o because_o christ_n mean_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o those_o miracle_n they_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o because_o the_o visible_a grace_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v distribute_v to_o his_o do_v show_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v do_v in_o some_o respect_n appertain_v unto_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v with_o tongue_n 5.24_o rom._n 10.10_o john_n 5.24_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prophet_n that_o we_o may_v cure_v the_o sick_a that_o we_o may_v work_v miracle_n yet_o be_v it_o give_v we_o for_o a_o better_a use_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n unto_o righteousness_n that_o our_o tongue_n may_v be_v frame_v unto_o true_a confession_n that_o we_o may_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o we_o which_o be_v poor_a and_o empty_a may_v be_v make_v rich_a that_o we_o may_v withstand_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n stout_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v always_o be_v annex_v unto_o baptism_n unless_o the_o let_v be_v in_o ourselves_o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v express_o add_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v certain_o think_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n proove_v it_o thus_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o for_o we_o must_v always_o look_v unto_o this_o because_o we_o can_v otherwise_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n save_v only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o general_a word_n unless_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v for_o us._n therefore_o peter_n say_v that_o those_o benefit_n which_o they_o see_v in_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n be_v in_o time_n past_o promise_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o this_o be_v require_v necessary_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n speak_v final_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n when_o i_o be_o thus_o persuade_v that_o salvation_n be_v i_o because_o that_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o i_o which_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o hereby_o we_o have_v also_o a_o great_a confirmation_n when_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v extend_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v before_o a_o far_o off_o for_o god_n have_v make_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n if_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o come_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v doubt_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n firm_a and_o stable_a 17.7_o exod._n 4.22_o gene._n 17.7_o and_o we_o must_v note_v these_o three_o degree_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o their_o child_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o gentile_n we_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n be_v prefer_v before_o other_o people_n for_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v in_o god_n family_n yea_o they_o be_v then_o separate_v from_o other_o people_n by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n therefore_o peter_n observe_v a_o good_a order_n when_o he_o give_v the_o jew_n the_o pre-eminence_n whereas_o he_o adjoin_v their_o child_n unto_o they_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o where_o god_n do_v reckon_v the_o child_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n this_o place_n therefore_o do_v abundant_o refute_v the_o manifest_a error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o will_v not_o have_v infant_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v baptize_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o espy_v a_o start_a hole_n in_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n and_o they_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o by_o child_n be_v mean_v those_o which_o be_v spiritual_o beget_v but_o this_o gross_a impudence_n do_v nothing_o help_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o peter_n speak_v thus_o because_o god_n do_v addopt_v one_o nation_n peculiar_o and_o circumcision_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n be_v common_a even_o unto_o infant_n therefore_o even_o as_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o isaad_n be_v as_o yet_o unborn_a because_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o peter_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n because_o this_o promise_n be_v always_o in_o force_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o your_o seed_n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v a_o far_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v name_v in_o the_o last_o place_n which_o be_v before_o stranger_n for_o those_o which_o refer_v it_o unto_o those_o jew_n which_o be_v exile_v a_o far_o off_o and_o drive_v into_o far_a country_n they_o be_v great_o disceive_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o he_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v first_o join_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o consequent_o become_v of_o his_o family_n or_o household_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v banish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n paul_n use_v the_o same_o speech_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 2.11_o ephes_n 2.11_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n be_v now_o draw_v near_o through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o god_n because_o that_o christ_n the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v take_v away_o have_v reconcile_v both_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o come_v he_o have_v preach_v peace_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o now_o we_o understande_v peter_n his_o meaning_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v so_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n be_v also_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v this_o word_n call_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v like_a as_o god_n have_v gather_v you_o together_o into_o one_o peculiar_a people_n heretofore_o by_o his_o voice_n so_o the_o same_o voice_n shall_v sound_v every_o where_n that_o those_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o may_v come_v and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o you_o when_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a proclamation_n 40_o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v say_v be_v you_o save_v from_o this_o froward_a generation_n 41_o those_o therefore_o which_o willing_o embrace_v his_o word_n be_v
one_o and_o not_o all_o therefore_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o direct_a so_o also_o in_o this_o point_n therefore_o before_o such_o time_n as_o peter_n command_v the_o lame_a man_n to_o arise_v he_o do_v cast_v and_o fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o this_o steadfast_a look_v upon_o he_o be_v not_o without_o some_o peculiar_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o speak_v so_o sure_o and_o safe_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o miracle_n furthermore_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n to_o provoke_v the_o lame_a man_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o a_o alm_n 6_o silver_n and_o gold_n peter_n do_v true_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v want_v that_o help_n which_o the_o lame_a man_n do_v require_v and_o therefore_o do_v he_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v his_o poverty_n he_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o like_v as_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v therewith_o help_v his_o neighbour_n for_o what_o store_n so_o ever_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n and_o help_n to_o exercise_v love_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v this_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o trick_n of_o mockage_n in_o that_o peter_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o poverty_n after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o lame_a man_n into_o a_o rare_a hope_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o mock_v a_o gape_a crow_n but_o he_o comfort_v he_o immediate_o to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n by_o the_o comparison_n that_o be_v horrible_a wickedness_n in_o that_o the_o pope_n when_o as_o he_o be_v create_v do_v most_o unshamefacedly_o abuse_v this_o place_n make_v thereof_o a_o comical_a or_o rather_o a_o scoff_a play_n there_o be_v two_o cell_n or_o place_n make_v of_o stone_n in_o the_o one_o whereof_o when_o he_o sit_v and_o the_o people_n ask_v a_o alm_n use_v these_o word_n of_o peter_n he_o cast_v abroad_o cross_n in_o the_o air_n with_o his_o finger_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o next_o cell_n or_o place_n he_o have_v bag_n full_a of_o money_n then_o his_o angel_n cry_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v disperse_v he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a 112.9_o psal_n 112.9_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n hereof_o to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o satan_n do_v questionless_a reign_n there_o where_o they_o do_v so_o manifest_o mock_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v return_v unto_o the_o former_a sentence_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o peter_n be_v instruct_v by_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a revelation_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o restore_v to_o the_o cripple_n the_o use_n of_o his_o foot_n for_o name_n be_v take_v for_o power_n and_o empire_n or_o government_n neither_o must_v we_o dream_v that_o there_o be_v any_o magical_a force_n in_o the_o sound_n or_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v dote_v about_o the_o word_n jehovah_n to_o be_v short_a peter_n mean_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v and_o be_v his_o care_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v but_o why_o do_v he_o give_v christ_n this_o epithet_n or_o title_n of_o nazareth_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o man_n their_o own_o judgement_n but_o i_o think_v thus_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v thus_o call_v in_o contempt_n peter_n mean_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o express_v that_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o who_o name_n be_v despise_v and_o without_o glory_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o detestable_a be_v nevertheless_o the_o messiah_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n as_o paul_n say_v 2.2_o 1._o cor._n 2.2_o that_o he_o preach_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v arise_v and_o walk_v this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a thing_n for_o the_o cripple_n may_v have_v ready_o object_v why_o have_v thou_o not_o first_o give_v i_o leg_n and_o foot_n for_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a mock_n when_o as_o thou_o bid_v a_o man_n without_o foot_n to_o go_v but_o he_o believe_v peter_n his_o word_n and_o he_o which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o so_o slow_a do_v now_o with_o a_o ready_a and_o joyful_a mind_n embrace_v god_n benefit_n whereby_o appear_v both_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n be_v double_a both_o in_o that_o the_o cripple_n be_v so_o touch_v that_o he_o do_v forthwith_o obey_v without_o any_o delay_n and_o in_o that_o it_o give_v strength_n to_o his_o dead_a member_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n renew_v the_o man_n and_o faith_n also_o have_v her_o reward_n in_o that_o the_o cripple_n obey_v he_o which_o command_v he_o to_o rise_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n work_v by_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o give_v success_n to_o the_o preach_v thereof_o that_o it_o may_v pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n second_o when_o he_o give_v those_o thing_n with_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v promise_v there_o moreover_o he_o suffer_v not_o faith_n to_o be_v void_a but_o she_o do_v in_o deed_n true_o enjoy_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o she_o look_v for_o and_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o history_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a restore_n namely_o that_o as_o the_o word_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n do_v restore_v the_o cripple_n to_o his_o limb_n so_o the_o lord_n pierce_v into_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v the_o same_o and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o speak_v by_o man_n mouth_n and_o prick_v we_o forward_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v he_o move_v our_o heart_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o word_n may_v take_v livelie_a root_n in_o we_o final_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o finish_v his_o work_n in_o us._n we_o gather_v out_o of_o matthew_n that_o miracle_n must_v be_v thus_o handle_v 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o begin_v now_o to_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o cripple_n begin_v to_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n by_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a woonder_v and_o here_o be_v a_o double_a fruit_n for_o he_o which_o be_v heal_v do_v acknowledge_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o people_n be_v move_v and_o the_o same_o be_v spread_v abroad_o many_o come_v to_o see_v it_o and_o where_o as_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o wonder_v it_o do_v only_o declare_v a_o preparation_n which_o a_o more_o full_a proceed_n &_o go_v forward_o do_v at_o length_n follow_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o because_o this_o their_o wonder_v have_v ferue_v to_o no_o end_n of_o itself_o but_o do_v rather_o make_v they_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v than_o bring_v they_o from_o their_o own_o proceed_n unto_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o that_o the_o people_n be_v touch_v with_o amazednes_n for_o if_o we_o pass_v over_o the_o work_n of_o god_n contemptible_o or_o careless_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o profit_v by_o they_o furthermore_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o miracle_n do_v work_v of_o themselves_o in_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o breed_v a_o confuse_a amazedness_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v we_o straightway_o unto_o himself_o by_o show_v plain_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n there_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o stumble_v or_o faint_v in_o the_o midway_n until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o doctrine_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v reverentlie_o to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wonder_v at_o
they_o do_v all_o thing_n so_o tyrannous_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o lust_n bear_v a_o show_n of_o right_n and_o liberty_n be_v drive_v far_o away_o and_o at_o length_n the_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o good_a right_n but_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o a_o sudden_a fear_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v and_o which_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bring_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o shall_v remain_v bury_v and_o shut_v uppe_o with_o the_o wall_n where_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v bear_v they_o any_o favour_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o truth_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n bring_v their_o counsel_n to_o nought_o while_o that_o be_v keep_v back_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n they_o stay_v themselves_o and_o bridle_v their_o fury_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v avoid_v envy_n but_o i_o marvel_v much_o why_o luke_n do_v mâ—ke_v anna_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o this_o place_n see_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o josephus_n that_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o take_v from_o caiphas_n until_o vitellius_n have_v enter_v jerusalem_n to_o bear_v rule_n after_o that_o pilate_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v unto_o rome_n all_o man_n grant_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o that_o empire_n do_v continue_v four_o year_n long_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v 3._o year_n complete_a after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n before_o pilate_n be_v put_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o proconsull_n for_o when_o tiberius_n be_v dead_a he_o come_v to_o rome_n so_o that_o caiphas_n be_v high_a priest_n yet_o 3._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o that_o whereof_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o happen_v immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o doubt_n can_v thus_o be_v answer_v for_o josephus_n report_v that_o jonathas_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o place_n of_o caiphas_n but_o because_o this_o jonathas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o annas_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o unlike_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n as_o caiphas_n also_o have_v two_o name_n for_o they_o do_v also_o call_v he_o joseph_n 7_o in_o what_o power_n they_o do_v yet_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o zeal_n of_o god_n for_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o name_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o authoririe_a in_o sum_n they_o deal_v as_o if_o they_o be_v most_o earnest_a defender_n &_o maintainer_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n their_o importunatenes_n be_v wonderful_a in_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o drive_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v denial_n by_o ask_v many_o question_n concern_v a_o manifest_a matter_n &_o to_o wring_v out_o by_o fear_v some_o â—â—her_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v confess_v but_o god_n do_v bring_v their_o crafty_a wiliness_n to_o naught_o &_o make_v they_o hear_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o 8_o peter_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o luke_n add_v this_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o peter_n speak_v not_o with_o such_o a_o majesty_n of_o himself_o and_o sure_o see_v he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n christ_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o sielie_a woman_n he_o shall_v have_v utter_o faint_v in_o such_o a_o assembly_n 26.70_o mat._n 26.70_o when_o he_o do_v only_o behold_v their_o pomp_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v great_a need_n of_o wisdom_n &_o strength_n he_o excel_v in_o both_o these_o so_o much_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v in_o deed_n divine_a he_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o man_n here_o than_o he_o be_v before_o furthermore_o this_o profit_v we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o this_o title_n or_o commendation_n be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n when_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o direct_v our_o heart_n &_o mind_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o large_a &_o no_o common_a measure_n 9_o if_o we_o be_v judge_v undoubted_o peter_n lay_v tyranny_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o scribe_n because_o they_o examine_v they_o unjust_o concern_v a_o benefit_n which_o deserve_v praise_n as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v commit_v some_o heinous_a offence_n if_o say_v he_o we_o be_v accuse_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o we_o have_v make_v a_o sick_a man_n whole_a peter_n have_v in_o this_o place_n more_o respect_n unto_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o unto_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o question_n for_o if_o under_o colour_n of_o a_o miracle_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o true_a &_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v worthy_o call_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o because_o religion_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o see_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o do_v wicked_o make_v a_o offence_n of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v honour_v peter_n be_v support_v with_o this_o confidence_n do_v at_o the_o first_o gird_v they_o witty_o with_o a_o taunt_a preface_n because_o they_o sit_v as_o judge_n to_o condemn_v good_a deed_n yet_o he_o touch_v this_o point_n but_o light_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v over_o unto_o the_o matter_n 10_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o peter_n may_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o many_o start_a hole_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v enter_v the_o cause_n but_o because_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v he_o descend_v by_o and_o by_o unto_o this_o for_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o such_o excellent_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o wicked_a will_v they_o will_v they_o be_v enforce_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v have_v bury_v full_a deep_a when_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v this_o be_v all_o they_o cause_n peter_n to_o avouch_v and_o object_v to_o their_o face_n that_o wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o grieve_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o other_o and_o first_o he_o make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n second_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o uncredible_a thing_n that_o a_o dead_a man_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n he_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v alive_a because_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a howsoever_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o so_o that_o the_o miracle_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o testimony_n peter_n mean_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v upbraid_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v in_o vain_a strive_v against_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o cease_v to_o rage_v so_o unlucke_o and_o with_o such_o deadly_a success_n 11_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n he_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v glorious_a title_n give_v they_o and_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v notwithstanding_o wicked_o reject_v christ_n therefore_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n 118.22_o psa_fw-la 118.22_o where_o david_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n moreover_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o usual_a metaphor_n to_o a_o building_n he_o call_v those_o which_o have_v the_o government_n the_o master_n of_o the_o work_n and_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o principal_a stone_n whereon_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v stay_v and_o ground_v fot_o that_o
the_o enemy_n so_o sore_o how_o be_v it_o that_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v desire_v to_o have_v new_a miracle_n do_v daily_o therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o hence_o which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v that_o they_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o they_o set_v light_a by_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o one_o thing_n only_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v declare_v by_o miracle_n which_o the_o godly_a aught_o always_o to_o desire_v although_o the_o adversary_n burst_v and_o all_o the_o whole_a hell_n do_v rage_n the_o same_o must_v we_o also_o think_v of_o boldness_n to_o speak_v they_o know_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v abide_v nothing_o worse_a than_o the_o free_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n which_o god_n will_v have_v publish_v whatsoever_o befall_v they_o do_v undoubted_o prefer_v the_o preach_v thereof_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v then_o right_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v if_o by_o this_o occasion_n we_o be_v prick_v forward_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o apostle_n have_v show_v a_o token_n of_o heroical_a fortitude_n now_o again_o they_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o boldness_n so_o paul_n desire_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o mouth_n may_v be_v open_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o his_o voice_n do_v sound_v every_o where_o therefore_o the_o more_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o hereafter_o 6.19_o ephes_n 6.19_o and_o especial_o see_v the_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v continual_o beseech_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o same_o 31_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v luke_n declare_v now_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o hear_v this_o prayer_n but_o do_v also_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o a_o visible_a sign_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v of_o itself_o have_v do_v they_o small_a good_a but_o it_o tend_v to_o another_o end_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o final_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o fruit_n follow_v for_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o endow_v with_o great_a boldness_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o second_o member_n for_o whereas_o god_n do_v declare_v his_o power_n then_o by_o shake_v the_o place_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v obtain_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a profit_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o set_v before_o we_o for_o a_o example_n 32_o and_o the_o multitude_n which_o believe_v have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o no_o man_n do_v say_v that_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 33_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o great_a power_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 34_o for_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o so_o many_o as_o possess_v land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o they_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sell_v 35_o and_o they_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v 36_o and_o joses_fw-es which_o be_v surname_v of_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o comfort_n a_o levite_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cyprus_n 37_o whereas_o he_o have_v land_n he_o sell_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o money_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 32_o and_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n commend_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a partake_n of_o good_n among_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n behave_v themselves_o stout_o in_o avouch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o the_o multitude_n have_v one_o heart_n because_o this_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o if_o a_o few_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o heretofore_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n do_v grow_v to_o be_v about_o five_o thousand_o and_o now_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v wonderful_a concord_n in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n which_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n and_o sure_o where_o faith_n bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n it_o do_v so_o knit_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n together_o that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v both_o will_n and_o will_v one_o thing_n for_o discord_n spring_v hence_o because_o we_o be_v not_o all_o govern_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o by_o these_o two_o word_n heart_n &_o soul_n he_o mean_v the_o will_n and_o because_o the_o wicked_a do_v oftentimes_o conspire_v together_o to_o do_v evil_a this_o concord_n be_v laudable_a and_o holy_a therefore_o because_o it_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o no_o man_n do_v say_v this_o be_v the_o second_o member_n that_o they_o couple_v this_o love_n with_o external_a benefit_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v their_o good_n common_a this_o be_v now_o worth_a the_o note_n in_o the_o text_n of_o luke_n that_o the_o inward_a unity_n of_o mind_n go_v before_o as_o the_o root_n and_o then_o the_o fruit_n follow_v after_o and_o sure_o even_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n we_o must_v one_o love_v another_o and_o then_o this_o love_n of_o we_o must_v show_v itself_o by_o external_a effect_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o boast_v of_o a_o right_a affection_n unless_o there_o appear_v some_o testimony_n thereof_o in_o external_a office_n moreover_o luke_n declare_v there_o with_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o commodity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o they_o do_v liberal_o bestow_v their_o good_n seek_v nothing_o less_o than_o their_o own_o gain_n 33_o and_o with_o greâ—â—_n power_n this_o third_o member_n appertain_v to_o doctrine_n for_o luke_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o zeal_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v diminish_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o endue_v with_o new_a power_n whereas_o he_o do_v only_o name_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v synecdoche_n for_o this_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o furnish_n or_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o secondlie_o because_o they_o have_v endure_v a_o sore_a combat_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o sadducee_n be_v sore_o grieve_v at_o it_o who_o do_v then_o bear_v the_o chief_a swinge_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v he_o signify_v that_o this_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o doctrine_n in_o that_o by_o healp_v the_o poor_a so_o bountiful_o they_o find_v favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v belove_v because_o they_o be_v beneficial_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o show_v of_o a_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n no_o man_n amongst_o they_o do_v lack_v although_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o that_o their_o honesty_n and_o temperance_n and_o modesty_n and_o patience_n and_o other_o virtue_n do_v provoke_v many_o to_o bear_v they_o good_a will_n he_o declare_v afterward_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v their_o good_n common_a which_o he_o have_v touch_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n sell_v their_o land_n and_o house_n that_o they_o may_v relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o poor_a 34_o for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v although_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a speech_n yet_o be_v it_o all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v indefinite_a and_o assure_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o do_v not_o diminish_v their_o possession_n and_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o joses_fw-es anon_o undoubted_o he_o mean_v to_o note_v a_o notable_a example_n pass_v all_o other_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o all_o do_v that_o which_o many_o do_v
have_v make_v his_o covenant_n who_o follow_v right_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n who_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n with_o true_a faith_n final_o who_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n &_o who_o through_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n together_o with_o their_o posterity_n who_o you_o in_o this_o member_n the_o apostle_n declare_v unto_o they_o plain_o thar_z they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v the_o chief_a honour_n give_v they_o as_o unto_o the_o governor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a even_o of_o the_o small_a authority_n although_o there_o be_v also_o a_o prevention_n be_v a_o token_n of_o boldness_n when_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o thing_n bold_o and_o free_o which_o they_o do_v account_v a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o wit_n lest_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n glory_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v diminish_v because_o he_o suffer_v a_o slanderous_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v you_o have_v slay_v he_o neither_o be_v your_o cruelty_n satisfy_v with_o a_o plain_a and_o common_a death_n for_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n but_o neither_o can_v death_n extinguish_v his_o power_n neither_o can_v that_o shame_n and_o reproach_n which_o he_o suffer_v among_o you_o take_v away_o his_o honour_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o god_n continue_v firm_a and_o stable_a therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n hit_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o that_o wickedness_n and_o heinous_a offence_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v so_o they_o prevent_v by_o a_o grant_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o reproachful_a death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v lest_o the_o author_n of_o the_o wickedness_n triumph_n as_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n 31_o he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v go_v about_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v and_o keep_v back_o christ_n from_o fulfil_v his_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o power_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o metaphor_n use_v in_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v before_o chap._n 2._o and_o which_o be_v common_a elsewhere_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o this_o seem_v secret_o to_o be_v set_v against_o all_o the_o enterprise_n of_o satan_n &_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o good_a success_n because_o they_o shall_v never_o climb_v so_o high_a as_o to_o hinder_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v both_o wrought_v mighty_o already_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n neither_o will_v he_o ever_o cease_v to_o work_v yet_o the_o end_n be_v add_v also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o captain_n &_o saviour_n for_o so_o often_o as_o god_n do_v put_v his_o people_n in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o promise_v a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o will_v restore_v all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o principality_n be_v grant_v to_o christ_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v more_o plain_o express_v his_o office_n by_o the_o other_o adjunct_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o save_a captain_n or_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o give_v repentance_n they_o show_v in_o this_o place_n how_o christ_n reign_v to_o save_v the_o people_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o own_o to_o repentance_n &_o do_v reconcile_v they_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o they_o preach_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n plentiful_o that_o they_o may_v win_v even_o some_o of_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o may_v be_v furthermore_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o what_o the_o word_n repentance_n do_v signify_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a turn_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n which_o show_v itself_o afterward_o by_o external_a work_n for_o christ_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v we_o inward_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o new_a life_n may_v afterward_o follow_v the_o newness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o give_v repentance_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o man_n power_n and_o sure_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a wonderful_a reformation_n or_o fashion_v again_o which_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n repair_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o impossible_a for_o man_n to_o convert_v themselves_o as_o to_o create_v themselves_o repentance_n be_v i_o grant_v a_o voluntary_a conversion_n but_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o will_n save_v only_o because_o god_n change_v our_o heart_n 11.19_o ezec._n 11.19_o that_o it_o may_v he_o make_v fleshy_a of_o a_o stony_a heart_n flexible_a of_o hard_a and_o stubborn_a and_o final_o right_o of_o wicked_a and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n neither_o be_v this_o give_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o must_v be_v increase_v daily_o during_o our_o whole_a life_n until_o we_o be_v full_o join_v to_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o our_o flesh_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n when_o a_o man_n who_o before_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n renounce_v the_o world_n and_o himself_o and_o do_v purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n but_o because_o when_o we_o have_v enter_v the_o way_n we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n we_o must_v needs_o go_v forward_o continual_o we_o have_v both_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o begin_v repentance_n in_o we_o so_o do_v he_o also_o give_v we_o perseverance_n this_o be_v a_o inestimable_a grace_n but_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o but_o a_o little_a good_a unless_o it_o be_v couple_v with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n do_v both_o find_v we_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o and_o also_o there_o be_v always_o vice_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o cause_n disagreement_n between_o he_o &_o we_o so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o rather_o than_o merciful_a unto_o us._n and_o therein_o do_v our_o righteousness_n consist_v if_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o us._n therefore_o this_o latter_a grace_n must_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a yea_o rather_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v lame_a and_o corrupt_a unless_o it_o consist_v upon_o these_o two_o member_n that_o be_v unless_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fashion_v again_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n so_o that_o we_o understand_v brief_o how_o we_o must_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n 32_o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n after_o that_o they_o have_v declare_v that_o their_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n they_o discend_v now_o unto_o the_o other_o part_n that_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n unaduised_o for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o necessary_a defence_n as_o it_o be_v for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o make_v this_o open_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n second_o that_o they_o be_v call_v hereunto_o so_o that_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o teach_v unless_o they_o will_v resist_v god_n luke_n put_v word_n in_o this_o place_n in_o steed_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n although_o if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o speech_n itself_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o the_o sum_n be_v see_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o
he_o destruction_n as_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n that_o he_o may_v terrify_v he_o in_o sum_n he_o show_v what_o he_o have_v deserve_v when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o filthy_a buy_n &_o sell_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v with_o thy_o money_n when_o thou_o do_v so_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o peter_n will_v rather_o have_v have_v simon_n save_v than_o destroy_v but_o as_o it_o be_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o pronounce_v what_o punishment_n simon_n his_o ungodliness_n deserve_v and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o accuse_v with_o such_o vehemency_n that_o he_o may_v perceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o offence_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o that_o he_o judge_v his_o money_n to_o perish_v for_o he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v infeâ—â—ed_v and_o pollute_v with_o cogitation_n of_o wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o such_o a_o wicked_a use_n and_o sure_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n perish_v than_o that_o those_o thing_n shall_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o worth_a when_o he_o wish_v thus_o to_o a_o sacrilegious_a man_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o person_n as_o the_o fact_n for_o we_o must_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o must_v pity_v the_o man_n themselves_o 5.5_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o ephes_n 5.5_o such_o be_v those_o sentence_n of_o god_n which_o adjudge_v adulterer_n thief_n drunkard_n &_o wrongful_a dealer_n to_o destruction_n for_o they_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o refer_v unto_o their_o present_a estate_n and_o declare_v what_o end_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o if_o they_o go_v forward_o obstinate_o 21_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n some_o do_v frame_v this_o sentence_n otherwise_o that_o simon_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o set_v a_o price_n thereof_o but_o the_o other_o read_v which_o we_o have_v follow_v be_v more_o usual_a to_o wit_n that_o that_o reason_n be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a member_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v better_a to_o knit_v the_o two_o sentence_n together_o thus_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o unestimable_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v buy_v with_o money_n whereas_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v put_v in_o this_o word_n erasmus_n translate_v it_o more_o fit_o in_o this_o business_n for_o peter_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o sacrilegious_a person_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o all_o that_o administration_n who_o do_v wicked_o profane_v the_o same_o furthermore_o both_o the_o papist_n &_o also_o the_o old_a divine_n have_v dispute_v much_o concern_v simon_n but_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n call_v simony_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o simons_n fact_n simon_n will_v have_v buy_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o money_n the_o papist_n apply_v the_o crime_n of_o simony_n unto_o their_o idle_a revenue_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o that_o i_o may_v extenuate_v those_o horrible_a sin_n which_o reign_n at_o this_o day_n in_o popery_n in_o buy_v &_o sell_v spiritual_a promotion_n now_o this_o wickedness_n be_v filthy_a enough_o of_o itself_o in_o that_o they_o hold_v such_o a_o mart_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o simony_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a buy_n &_o sell_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n while_o that_o a_o man_n abuse_v they_o unto_o ambition_n or_o other_o corruption_n though_o i_o confess_v that_o all_o those_o imitate_v simon_n who_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v commit_v at_o this_o day_n without_o shame_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o we_o can_v scarce_o find_v one_o priest_n in_o all_o popery_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_o a_o symonaical_a person_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o none_o can_v but_o up_o his_o head_n among_o they_o but_o he_o must_v creep_v in_o by_o indirect_a mean_n although_o we_o must_v confess_v which_o thing_n even_o child_n see_v to_o our_o great_a shame_n that_o this_o vice_n be_v too_o common_a even_o among_o the_o false_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v first_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o simon_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o get_v with_o money_n but_o that_o they_o be_v give_v of_o the_o free_a and_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n may_v study_v to_o help_v his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o hability_n that_o every_o man_n may_v bestow_v that_o about_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v &_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o no_o man_n may_v hinder_v but_o that_o christ_n may_v excel_v all_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o marvelous_a matter_n that_o peter_n exclude_v simon_n from_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o concern_v special_a gift_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_o before_o god_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o judas_n do_v not_o let_v he_o from_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o great_a measure_n neither_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n ben_fw-mi so_o corrupt_v among_o the_o corinthian_n if_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o reason_n which_o peter_n allege_v seem_v insufficient_a because_o many_o man_n excel_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v a_o unclean_a heart_n but_o first_o of_o all_o there_o follow_v no_o absurdity_n if_o god_n give_v such_o grace_n to_o man_n which_o be_v unworthy_a thereof_o second_o peter_n prescribe_v no_o general_a rule_n in_o this_o place_n but_o because_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o pronounce_v that_o simon_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o same_o grace_n give_v he_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n household_n moreover_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v those_o gift_n whereof_o he_o be_v deprive_v 22_o repent_v therefore_o whereas_o he_o exhort_v he_o unto_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n he_o put_v he_o in_o some_o hope_n of_o pardon_n thereby_o for_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o desire_n of_o repentance_n save_v only_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n despair_n will_v always_o carry_v man_n headlong_o unto_o boldness_n furthermore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o aright_o save_v only_o by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o peter_n raise_v up_o simon_n now_o unto_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o he_o have_v throw_v down_o before_o with_o the_o cruel_a lightning_n and_o thunderbolt_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o simon_n his_o sin_n be_v no_o small_a sin_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v we_o ought_v to_o pluck_v man_n even_o out_o of_o hell_n therefore_o until_o such_o time_n as_o even_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n do_v by_o manifest_a sign_n bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v reprobate_n no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v so_o sharp_o but_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v so_o deal_v with_o those_o for_o who_o sharp_a chide_n be_v profitable_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o hardness_n and_o stubbernenesse_n that_o we_o throw_v they_o down_o with_o one_o hand_n and_o set_v they_o on_o foot_n with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o accurse_v they_o but_o peter_n seem_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o some_o fear_n and_o doubt_v when_o he_o say_v if_o peradventure_o and_o the_o papist_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n and_o such_o like_a that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o doubtful_a mind_n because_o man_n may_v unaduised_o promise_v themselves_o certain_a success_n in_o their_o petition_n but_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v they_o for_o the_o word_n ei_fw-la ara_fw-la signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n thou_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n peter_n use_v this_o word_n not_o that_o he_o may_v
leave_v simons_n mind_n in_o a_o perplexity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o prick_v he_o forward_o to_o be_v earnest_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o very_a difficulty_n do_v not_o a_o little_a serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o because_o when_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n at_o hand_n we_o be_v too_o careless_a and_o sluggish_a therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o terrify_v simon_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v or_o trouble_v all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o put_v he_o in_o sure_a hope_n if_o he_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n humble_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n he_o tell_v he_o only_o that_o pardon_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v get_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o offence_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v provoke_v he_o unto_o ferventness_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v lighten_v by_o faith_n when_o we_o go_v unto_o god_n yea_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o prayer_n 23_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n peter_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v simon_n again_o and_o strike_v he_o with_o god_n judgement_n for_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o descend_v into_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v turn_v in_o good_a earnest_n unto_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o deadly_a for_o man_n which_o be_v blockish_a than_o when_o we_o flatter_v they_o or_o when_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a scrape_v the_o skin_n whereas_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v thrust_v through_o therefore_o until_o such_o time_n as_o a_o sinner_n shall_v conceive_v sorrow_n and_o true_a heaviness_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o must_v use_v such_o severity_n as_o may_v wound_n his_o mind_n otherwise_o the_o rot_a sore_n shall_v be_v nourish_v within_o which_o shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_o consume_v the_o man_n himself_o yet_o let_v we_o always_o observe_v this_o mean_a that_o we_o provide_v for_o man_n salvation_n so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v moreover_o there_o be_v two_o excellent_a fine_a metaphor_n in_o peter_n word_n the_o one_o whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o moses_n where_o he_o forbid_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o any_o root_n from_o which_o spring_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29._o by_o which_o speech_n be_v note_v the_o inward_a wickedness_n of_o the_o hart_n when_o as_o it_o have_v so_o conceive_v the_o poison_n of_o ungodliness_n that_o be_v therewith_o infect_v it_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o bitterness_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o bind_n of_o iniquity_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o whole_a hart_n be_v keep_v bind_v and_o tie_v by_o satan_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o man_n which_o be_v otherwise_o give_v very_o godly_o do_v break_v out_o into_o evil_a work_n who_o have_v not_o their_o heart_n corrupt_v inward_o with_o poison_n we_o know_v that_o hypocrisy_n be_v engender_v in_o man_n nature_n but_o when_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v we_o be_v not_o so_o blind_v in_o our_o vice_n that_o we_o nourish_v they_o within_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o hide_a bundle_n therefore_o peter_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o simon_n fall_v not_o only_o in_o one_o point_n but_o that_o his_o very_a heart_n root_n be_v corrupt_a and_o bitter_a that_o he_o fall_v into_o satan_n snare_n not_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o all_o his_o sense_n be_v ensnare_v so_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o to_o satan_n and_o be_v become_v the_o bond_n slave_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o offence_n be_v esteem_v not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o fact_n which_o appear_v as_o according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n 24_o simon_n answer_v hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o take_v that_o which_o peter_n have_v threaten_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v consider_v that_o his_o salvation_n be_v seek_v and_o though_o peter_n alone_o speak_v yet_o he_o attribute_v the_o speech_n unto_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consent_n now_o arise_v a_o question_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o simon_n the_o scripture_n carry_v we_o no_o far_o save_v only_o unto_o a_o conjecture_n whereas_o he_o yield_v when_o he_o be_v reprove_v and_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o do_v fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v assure_o no_o small_a sign_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o we_o may_v conject_v that_o he_o repent_v and_o yet_o the_o old_a writer_n affirm_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o peter_n afterward_o &_o that_o he_o dispute_v with_o he_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n at_o rome_n the_o disputation_n be_v also_o extant_a in_o write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n but_o it_o have_v in_o it_o such_o filthy_a dote_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o christian_a care_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v they_o again_o augustine_n write_v to_o jannarius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a and_o false_a rumour_n spread_v abroad_o in_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n concern_v that_o matter_n wherefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o safe_a than_o bid_v adve_o to_o uncertain_a opinion_n simple_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o of_o simon_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v for_o many_o cause_n 25_o and_o they_o testify_v in_o these_o word_n luke_n teach_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v enrich_v the_o samaritan_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v by_o approve_v philip_n his_o doctrine_n for_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n testify_v import_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o come_v pass_v by_o their_o testimony_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v full_a and_o perfect_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o force_n as_o be_v well_o testify_v and_o authentical_a notwithstanding_o luke_n teach_v therewithal_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n when_o he_o add_v that_o they_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n faithful_o to_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o any_o man_n else_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n but_o also_o in_o village_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v so_o inflame_v to_o further_a the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o whither_o soever_o they_o come_v they_o have_v he_o in_o their_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n begin_v to_o be_v sow_v throughout_o the_o whole_a region_n after_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o city_n 26_o and_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o philip_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n to_o the_o way_n which_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o gaza_n it_o be_v waste_v 27_o and_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o go_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n a_o aethiopian_a a_o eunuch_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n with_o candace_n queen_n of_o aethiopia_n which_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n which_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n 28_o and_o as_o he_o return_v and_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n he_o read_v isaias_n the_o prophet_n 29_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o philip_n draw_v near_o and_o be_v thou_o join_v to_o this_o chariot_n 30_o and_o as_o philip_n run_v unto_o it_o he_o hear_v he_o read_v the_o prophet_n i_o say_v and_o he_o say_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v 31_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o unless_o some_o man_n direct_v i_o and_o he_o request_v philip_n that_o he_o will_v come_v up_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o 26_o and_o the_o angel_n luke_n pass_v over_o unto_o a_o new_a history_n to_o wit_n how_o the_o gospel_n come_v even_o unto_o the_o aethiopian_n for_o though_o he_o report_v there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v great_a in_o all_o the_o realm_n his_o faith_n may_v spread_v abroad_o a_o sweet_a smell_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n grow_v of_o small_a beginning_n and_o therein_o appear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o plain_o in_o that_o one_o grain_n of_o seed_n do_v fill_v a_o whole_a country_n in_o a_o small_a space_n philip_n be_v first_o command_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o go_v toward_o the_o south_n the_o angel_n tell_v he_o not_o to_o what_o end_n and_o thus_o
heart_n after_o that_o it_o receive_v softness_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o softness_n it_o have_v not_o natural_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v we_o also_o try_v daily_o in_o ourselves_o he_o reprove_v we_o by_o his_o word_n he_o threaten_v &_o terrifi_v we_o he_o add_v also_o light_a correction_n &_o prepare_v we_o diverse_a way_n unto_o subjection_n but_o all_o these_o help_n shall_v never_o cause_v any_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v mollify_v his_o heart_n within_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o after_o that_o paul_n have_v put_v his_o stiff_a neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o govern_v by_o his_o hand_n for_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o way_n that_o he_o leave_v we_o either_o before_o we_o begin_v our_o course_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o but_o he_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o very_a mark_n by_o little_a &_o little_a luke_n depaint_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n this_o continual_a course_n of_o god_n governance_n for_o he_o take_v he_o afterward_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v teach_v who_o he_o have_v make_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hinder_a that_o he_o use_v man_n ministry_n in_o this_o point_n because_o the_o authority_n &_o power_n remain_v nevertheless_o in_o he_o howsoever_o he_o accomplish_v his_o work_n by_o man_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v send_v a_o scholar_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v &_o do_v gape_v after_o instruction_n unto_o another_o man_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v but_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v do_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o prove_v paul_n his_o modesty_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o be_v teach_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v as_o yet_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o familiar_o but_o send_v he_o to_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o do_v of_o late_a both_o so_o proud_o contemn_v &_o so_o cruel_o persecute_v and_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v humility_n under_o his_o person_n for_o if_o christ_n make_v paul_n subject_n to_o the_o teach_n of_o a_o common_a disciple_n which_o of_o we_o can_v grudge_v to_o hear_v any_o teacher_n so_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n in_o deed_n therefore_o whereas_o paul_n be_v send_v to_o ananias_n let_v we_o know_v that_o that_o be_v do_v to_o adorn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v assure_o no_o small_a honour_n whereunto_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exalt_v mandkind_a when_o as_o he_o choose_v our_o brethren_n from_o among_o we_o to_o be_v interpreter_n of_o his_o will_n when_o as_o he_o cause_v his_o holy_a oracle_n to_o sound_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n which_o be_v natural_o give_v to_o lie_v &_o vanity_n but_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o world_n bewray_v itself_o again_o herein_o that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v when_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n all_o man_n can_v desire_v to_o have_v hangel_n come_v fly_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v now_o and_o then_o cut_v asunder_o &_o that_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v thence_o for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o preposterous_a curiosity_n spring_v from_o pride_n &_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n it_o set_v open_v a_o gate_n to_o many_o dote_n &_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a consent_n among_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o please_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o man_n &_o confirm_v the_o order_n set_v down_o by_o himself_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v these_o title_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v his_o word_n to_o be_v reverence_v as_o it_o ought_v 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o christ_n put_v ananias_n in_o his_o place_n by_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v not_o because_o he_o resign_v his_o authority_n to_o he_o but_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n &_o a_o sincere_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o use_v this_o moderation_n that_o we_o hear_v god_n alone_o in_o christ_n &_o christ_n himself_o alone_o yet_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o these_o two_o vice_n must_v be_v avoid_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o proud_a under_o colour_n of_o such_o a_o precious_a function_n or_o that_o their_o base_a condition_n impair_v no_o whit_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 7_o and_o the_o man_n he_o speak_v now_o brief_o of_o the_o companion_n of_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o vision_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o narration_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o paul_n 22.9_o acts._n 22.9_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o 22._o chap._n for_o he_o will_v say_v there_o that_o his_o companion_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o light_n but_o they_o hear_v no_o voice_n some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o that_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o negation_n be_v place_v out_o of_o his_o right_a place_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o answer_v it_o because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o discern_v either_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v or_o what_o be_v speak_v they_o hear_v not_o say_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o he_o alone_o know_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o but_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v hear_v a_o dark_a &_o doubtful_a voice_n whereas_o luke_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v &_o no_o man_n see_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o voice_n proceed_v from_o no_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o god_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a credit_n paul_n his_o companion_n see_v a_o light_n like_o to_o lightning_n they_o see_v paul_n lie_v prostrate_a a_o voice_n they_o hear_v though_o not_o distinct_o sound_v from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o paul_n alone_o be_v teach_v what_o he_o must_v do_v 8_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n luke_n add_v now_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o so_o great_a fear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o he_o be_v also_o blind_a for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v forget_v his_o former_a wit_n and_o wiliness_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o after_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v not_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o word_n which_o shall_v follow_v by_o &_o by_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v cover_v as_o it_o be_v with_o scale_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a indeed_o and_o deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n for_o that_o three_o day_n because_o when_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o see_v nothing_o 9_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n that_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o part_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o although_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n country_n endure_v hunger_n better_o than_o we_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o do_v fast_o three_o day_n save_v only_o those_o who_o have_v want_v of_o vittal_n or_o who_o be_v constrain_v by_o some_o great_a necessity_n therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o paul_n be_v wonderful_o afraid_a see_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a he_o taste_v no_o meat_n for_o three_o day_n 10_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n call_v ananias_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n and_o he_o say_v here_o be_o i_o lord_n 11_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o way_n that_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v 12_o and_o he_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n enter_v in_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v 10_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o this_o man_n be_v rather_o choose_v than_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n have_v lay_v away_o the_o swell_a of_o his_o arrogancy_n may_v learn_v to_o hear_v the_o least_o and_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o too_o great_a
word_n without_o make_v any_o stop_n aeneas_n jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a but_o as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o and_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v that_o though_o he_o know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o go_v forward_o unto_o the_o miracle_n by_o degree_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o put_v all_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o chamber_n for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v alone_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o fit_o pray_v also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o know_v some_o other_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o do_v this_o which_o we_o know_v not_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n that_o eliseus_n do_v the_o same_o 14.32_o 2._o king_n 14.32_o for_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n with_o he_o do_v stretch_v himself_o thrice_o upon_o the_o dead_a corpse_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v his_o vehement_a motion_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v square_v out_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n or_o measure_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o unjust_o we_o must_v this_o think_v when_o as_o peter_n as_o it_o be_v dout_v seek_v a_o by_o place_n he_o prevent_v superstition_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v ascribe_v to_o his_o power_n the_o work_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v only_o a_o minister_n for_o he_o which_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o company_n and_o do_v pray_v so_o instant_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o when_o peter_n wait_v to_o know_v what_o please_v the_o lord_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n kneel_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o token_n of_o humility_n which_o have_v a_o double_a profit_n that_o all_o our_o member_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n may_v help_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n so_o often_o as_o we_o kneel_v down_o that_o the_o inward_a submission_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o ceremony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o false_a turn_v towards_o the_o corpse_n this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o a_o corpse_n without_o feeling_n but_o this_o speak_n unto_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v one_o point_n of_o the_o vehemency_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enforce_v peter_n and_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v a_o reason_n this_o form_n of_o speech_n do_v more_o lively_o express_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a than_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o third_o person_n let_v this_o body_n receive_v life_n again_o and_o live_v therefore_o when_o as_o ezechiel_n do_v shadow_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n under_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n o_o dead_a bone_n say_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5.28_o ezec._n 37.4_o john_n 5.28_o for_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n and_o give_v breath_n to_o the_o body_n of_o thabita_n the_o circumstance_n follow_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n 41_o luke_n repeat_v again_o in_o the_o end_n that_o she_o be_v show_v open_o to_o the_o disciple_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o she_o be_v raise_v again_o rather_o for_o other_o man_n sake_n than_o for_o she_o own_o brainsick_a fellow_n who_o dream_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v only_o a_o blast_n which_o vanish_v away_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n snatch_v at_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v their_o dote_v withal_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o say_v they_o to_o call_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o thabita_n into_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n where_o it_o shall_v suffer_v such_o misery_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o bless_a rest_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o god_n to_o have_v respect_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o in_o death_n as_o in_o life_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o live_v and_o die_v to_o he_o yea_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o vantage_n as_o well_o by_o lyve_v as_o die_v when_o we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o therefore_o there_o shall_v no_o inconvenience_n follow_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v great_a respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n 1.21_o phil._n 1.21_o than_o to_o thabita_n although_o as_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v always_o annex_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o turn_v to_o her_o great_a good_a that_o she_o reviue_v that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n 42_o and_o many_o believe_v now_o appear_v manifold_a fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o god_n comfort_v the_o power_n a_o godly_a matron_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n in_o who_o death_n it_o suffer_v great_a loss_n and_o many_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o faith_n for_o although_o peter_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o so_o great_a power_n yet_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o man_n in_o himself_o but_o do_v rather_o direct_v they_o unto_o christ_n 43_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n dwell_v with_o a_o tanner_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v of_o what_o manner_n man_n the_o church_n of_o joppa_n do_v consist_v for_o if_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o city_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n some_o one_o of_o they_o will_v have_v lodge_v peter_n for_o it_o have_v be_v too_o cruel_a a_o thing_n to_o suffer_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o despyse_v therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v gather_v together_o there_o as_o every_o where_o a_o church_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v throw_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o thereby_o appear_v peter_n his_o courtesy_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o lodge_v with_o a_o man_n of_o that_o call_n although_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o merchant_n of_o some_o good_a estimation_n than_o one_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o workman_n for_o luke_n will_v say_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v there_o some_o which_o minister_v unto_o peter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v well_o and_o honest_o use_v chap._n x._o 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o caesarea_n name_v cornelius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n which_o be_v call_v the_o italian_a band_n 2_o a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a household_n and_o one_o which_o give_v alm_n to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o which_o pray_v to_o god_n continual_o 3_o he_o see_v plain_o in_o a_o vision_n about_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o cornelius_z 4_o and_o behold_v and_o be_v afraid_a he_o say_v what_o be_v it_o lord_n then_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 5_o and_o now_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o fetch_v simon_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n 6_o he_o lodge_v with_o simon_n a_o tanner_n who_o house_n lie_v to_o the_o sea_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v 1_o luke_n pass_v over_o now_o unto_o a_o worthy_a history_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o advance_v a_o stranger_n and_o one_o uncircumcised_a unto_o singular_a honour_n above_o all_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o do_v both_o send_v his_o angel_n unto_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n bring_v peter_n to_o caesarea_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o first_o of_o all_o luke_n show_v what_o manner_n person_n this_o cornelius_n be_v for_o who_o cause_n a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o god_n speak_v to_o peter_n in_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n a_o band_n do_v consist_v upon_o a_o thousand_o footman_n &_o he_o which_o be_v chief_a captain_n be_v call_v a_o tribune_n or_o marshal_n again_o every_o hundred_o have_v a_o captain_n a_o legion_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n five_o band_n that_o band_n be_v call_v the_o italian_a band_n because_o the_o roman_n do_v choose_v soldier_n oftentimes_o from_o among_o those_o which_o dwell_v in_o
must_v hold_v that_o of_o paul_n he_o which_o have_v no_o love_n be_v nothing_o though_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a 13.3_o 1._o cor._n 13.3_o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v by_o this_o word_n that_o god_n do_v then_o allow_v our_o liberality_n if_o we_o relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o if_o as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a bowel_n we_o bestow_v that_o which_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n do_v give_v whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o give_v alm_n to_o all_o the_o people_n it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o every_o where_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o rich_a man_n to_o who_o to_o have_v give_v have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n but_o whereas_o he_o bestow_v so_o liberal_o upon_o the_o jew_n he_o declare_v how_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o religion_n in_o which_o respect_n luke_n say_v short_o after_o that_o he_o be_v allow_v of_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a mirror_n of_o godliness_n &_o holiness_n even_o when_o he_o have_v but_o a_o small_a smattering_n of_o faith_n although_o he_o be_v let_v so_o many_o way_n ought_v not_o we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a who_o will_v be_v account_v most_o christian_n doctor_n &_o be_v yet_o so_o cold_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n if_o a_o small_a sparkle_n of_o faith_n prevail_v so_o much_o in_o he_o what_o ought_v the_o full_a brightness_n of_o knowledge_n to_o work_v in_o we_o but_o howsoever_o we_o boast_v of_o christ_n with_o full_a mouth_n yet_o how_o far_o be_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v scarce_o a_o small_a shadow_n of_o those_o virtue_n wherewith_o he_o be_v replete_a for_o how_o loose_a be_v we_o in_o prayer_n how_o slow_a and_o sluggish_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n yea_o many_o be_v not_o only_o let_v with_o filthiness_n and_o covetousness_n from_o give_v liberal_o so_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o they_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v they_o be_v become_v so_o beastly_a through_o cruelty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o rob_v the_o poor_a of_o their_o substance_n and_o to_o eat_v their_o very_a flesh_n 3_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n luke_n put_v vision_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o oracle_n come_v from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o cornelius_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o because_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v with_o juggle_a luke_n set_v down_o the_o time_n to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n when_o he_o mention_v the_o nine_o hour_n and_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o divide_v the_o day_n into_o twelve_o hour_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v fair_a day_n light_n when_o the_o angel_n appear_v that_o the_o vision_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a although_o there_o be_v always_o seal_v add_v unto_o vision_n that_o they_o may_v free_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o fear_n of_o illusion_n because_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o dream_n yet_o be_v there_o such_o mark_n of_o certainty_n imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o doubt_v 4_o and_o he_o behold_v and_o be_v afraid_a luke_n express_v his_o attentivenesse_n in_o plain_a word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a imagination_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o man_n as_o he_o be_v sleep_v or_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n the_o fear_n wherewith_o he_o be_v take_v proceed_v from_o the_o perceive_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n conceive_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v afraid_a and_o cast_v down_o with_o fear_n and_o whereas_o his_o word_n do_v no_o whit_n terrify_v we_o that_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o our_o sluggishness_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v but_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n do_v tremble_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o 66.2.5_o isa_n 66.2.5_o as_o isaias_n say_v furthermore_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o they_o terrible_a not_o that_o they_o may_v always_o lie_v confound_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o fear_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v humble_o address_v themselves_o to_o reverence_v he_o what_o be_v it_o lord_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o answer_n that_o cornelius_n his_o mind_n be_v touch_v with_o religion_n that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n therefore_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v it_o evil_a who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o that_o which_o be_v there_o read_v be_v put_v in_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o for_o asmuch_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n there_o be_v no_o doubtfulness_n whereby_o the_o interpreter_n may_v be_v deceive_v &_o all_o the_o copy_n agree_v together_o in_o this_o read_n ti_fw-mi esti_fw-la and_o assure_o when_o cornelius_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v god_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o obey_v as_o the_o answer_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o commandment_n thy_o prayer_n and_o alm_n because_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n deaf_a unless_o he_o answer_v our_o petition_n by_o and_o by_o hence_o come_v that_o speech_n that_o our_o prayer_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a thereof_o furthermore_o the_o angel_n assign_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o show_v to_o cornelius_n the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o accept_v his_o alm_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o virtue_n &_o good_a work_n do_v not_o only_o please_v god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o adourn_v with_o this_o excellent_a reward_n that_o he_o heap_v upon_o we_o &_o enrich_v we_o with_o great_a gift_n for_o their_o sake_n according_a to_o that_o 21.25_o mat._n 13.12_o &_o 21.25_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o again_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v thou_o over_o many_o thing_n for_o god_n do_v after_o this_o sort_n extol_v his_o by_o a_o continual_a course_n of_o his_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a step_n until_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o top_n but_o the_o papist_n abuse_v this_o place_n two_o way_n for_o because_o god_n respect_v the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n so_o that_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o wrest_v that_o unto_o the_o preparation_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v get_v faith_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o power_n and_o do_v prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n second_o they_o gather_v general_o that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v in_o every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v in_o the_o former_a they_o be_v too_o childish_o deceive_v while_o that_o they_o feign_v that_o the_o work_n of_o cornelius_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n before_o he_o be_v illuminate_v by_o faith_n and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fetch_v a_o proof_n far_o to_o refute_v their_o ignorance_n for_o he_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o by_o prayer_n unless_o faith_n go_v before_o which_o only_o open_v the_o gate_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v and_o augustine_n weigh_v that_o well_o &_o wise_o who_o deride_v pelagius_n because_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n before_o it_o be_v in_o man_n in_o any_o measure_n who_o say_v he_o will_v seek_v a_o physician_n save_v he_o who_o be_v already_o heal_v in_o some_o part_n and_o it_o be_v the_o health_n of_o faith_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o knock_v furthermore_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n 11.2_o eze._n 32.40_o esa_n 11.2_o for_o ezechiel_n give_v this_o praise_n to_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o esaias_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n rest_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o save_o only_o in_o his_o member_n therefore_o it_o be_v too_o great_a folly_n to_o feign_v a_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o cornelius_n who_o have_v nature_n for_o his_o guide_n can_v attain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n or_o endeavour_n to_o come_v thither_o therefore_o they_o reason_v blockish_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o touch_v
a_o little_a to_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n this_o place_n do_v also_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o pain_n soever_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n take_v in_o teach_v it_o shall_v be_v all_o vain_a and_o void_a unless_o god_n bless_v their_o labour_n from_o heaven_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o for_o we_o may_v plant_v and_o water_n as_o paul_n teach_v but_o the_o increase_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bend_v and_o frame_v the_o same_o at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o faith_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v this_o speech_n that_o god_n wrought_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o make_v their_o doctrine_n effectual_a by_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v the_o minister_n attempt_v nothing_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o industry_n but_o let_v he_o commit_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o lord_n upon_o who_o grace_n the_o whole_a success_n depend_v and_o where_o doctrine_n shall_v work_v effectual_o let_v those_o which_o shall_v believe_v thank_v god_n for_o their_o faith_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o many_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n because_o he_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o cold_a but_o such_o as_o restore_v man_n who_o be_v before_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n unto_o his_o government_n and_o bind_v they_o unto_o his_o righteousness_n 22_o and_o the_o tiding_n if_o this_o report_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o peter_n do_v excuse_v himself_o those_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v reprove_v of_o many_o who_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v seal_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o superstition_n be_v now_o wipe_v away_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v by_o evident_a sign_n declare_v that_o no_o nation_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v profane_a therefore_o they_o contend_v no_o long_o neither_o do_v they_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o rashness_n that_o some_o dare_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o send_v help_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o allow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o send_v barnabas_n the_o apostle_n do_v at_o that_o time_n bear_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o frame_v and_o set_v in_o order_n church_n every_o where_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o faithful_a wheresoever_o disperse_v in_o the_o pure_a consent_n of_o faith_n to_o appoint_v minister_n and_o pastor_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o crafty_a wiliness_n of_o satan_n be_v well_o know_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v a_o gate_n set_v open_a for_o the_o gospel_n he_o indevour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v sincere_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o diverse_a heresy_n break_v out_o together_o with_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o the_o great_a gift_n every_o church_n have_v the_o more_o careful_a 〈…〉_o it_o to_o be_v lest_o satan_n mix_v or_o trouble_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o ig_a 〈…〉_o and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o establish_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v 〈…〉_o the_o …_o est_fw-la matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o corrupt_v corn_n in_o the_o blade_n 〈…〉_o …_o abas_fw-la be_v send_v to_o bring_v they_o far_o forward_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o set_v thing_n in_o some_o certain_a order_n to_o give_v the_o building_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o some_o form_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 23_o when_o he_o 〈…〉_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n luke_n teach_v first_o that_o the_o goâ—pel_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v true_a second_o that_o barnabas_n souâ—â—t_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o â—od_n &_o that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v well_o teach_v and_o the_o joy_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n ambition_n be_v evermore_o envious_a &_o malicious_a so_o that_o we_o see_v many_o seek_v for_o praise_n by_o reprove_v other_o man_n because_o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o glory_n then_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n must_v rejoice_v as_o do_v barnabas_n when_o they_o see_v the_o gospel_n increase_v by_o whosoever_o god_n shall_v make_v his_o name_n know_v and_o assure_o those_o which_o help_v one_o another_o so_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o effect_n which_o spring_v thence_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n will_v never_o envy_v one_o another_o neither_o will_v they_o seek_v to_o carp_v one_o another_o but_o will_v with_o one_o mouth_n and_o mind_n praise_v the_o power_n of_o god_n again_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o luke_n do_v artribute_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v worthy_a praise_n there_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v have_v reckon_v up_o all_o those_o virtue_n which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o man_n but_o he_o comprehend_v what_o excellency_n soever_o be_v in_o that_o church_n under_o this_o word_n grace_n last_o we_o must_v note_v barnabas_n his_o exhortation_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o barnabas_n do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v but_o least_o doctrine_n fall_v away_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o it_o be_v thorough_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o continual_a exhortation_n for_o see_v that_o we_o have_v to_o encounter_v continual_o with_o so_o many_o &_o such_o strong_a adversary_n &_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o slippery_a unless_o every_o man_n arm_v himself_o diligent_o it_o will_v by_o &_o by_o fall_n away_o which_o thing_n infinite_a number_n do_v show_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o fall_v away_o whereas_o he_o set_v down_o this_o manner_n of_o perseverance_n that_o they_o continue_v with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o faith_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n then_o when_o it_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o scarce_o one_o of_o ten_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v faith_n do_v stand_v unto_o the_o end_n see_v that_o very_o few_o know_v what_o the_o affection_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n mean_v 24_o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n barnabas_n be_v commend_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v respect_n have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o of_o us._n for_o all_o those_o be_v condemn_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o malice_n who_o envy_v other_o man_n labour_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o they_o see_v the_o same_o have_v good_a success_n also_o we_o must_v note_v the_o epithet_n use_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_a of_o faith_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o upright_o and_o good_a man_n he_o show_v from_o what_o fountain_n this_o goodness_n do_v flow_v that_o abandon_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n embrace_v godliness_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n but_o why_o do_v he_o separate_a faith_n from_o the_o spirit_n who_o gift_n it_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o name_v severallie_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o principal_a token_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o barnabas_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n add_v though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v already_o great_a yet_o luke_n say_v that_o it_o increase_v by_o barnabas_n his_o come_n thus_o do_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o when_o one_o do_v help_v another_o with_o mutual_a consent_n and_o one_o do_v gentle_o allow_v that_o which_o another_o have_v begin_v 25_o and_o barnabas_n go_v to_o tarsus_n to_o seek_v saul_n 26_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n and_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o live_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o church_n &_o do_v teach_v a_o great_a multitude_n so_o that_o at_o antioch_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n 25_o barnabas_n his_o simplicity_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o now_o the_o second_o time_n that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v bear_v the_o chief_a swinge_n at_o antioch_n yet_o go_v he_o into_o cilicia_n that_o he_o may_v fetch_v paul_n thence_o who_o he_o know_v shall_v
with_o those_o stumble_a block_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o teacher_n with_o the_o disquiet_v of_o the_o city_n with_o terror_n and_o threaten_n also_o with_o fear_n and_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o they_o do_v with_o the_o loftiness_n of_o their_o faith_n despise_v valiant_o the_o gorgeousness_n as_o well_o of_o their_o feign_a holiness_n as_o of_o their_o power_n and_o assure_o if_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v well_o ground_v in_o god_n &_o shall_v be_v thorough_o root_v in_o his_o word_n and_o final_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o fortify_v with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o ought_v it_o shall_v nourish_v peace_n and_o joy_n spiritual_a in_o our_o mind_n though_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v on_o a_o uproar_n the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a book_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ¶_o the_o latter_a book_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluin_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xiiii_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o iconium_n that_o they_o go_v together_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n time_n jew_n or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n &_o speak_v so_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n believe_v 2_o and_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o stir_v and_o with_o envy_n infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o brethren_n 3_o therefore_o they_o be_v long_a time_n conversant_a there_o behave_v themselves_o bold_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n grant_v that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n 4_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o some_o stand_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o in_o the_o chapter_n last_o go_v before_o luke_n declare_v how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n take_v in_o hand_n their_o ambassage_n unto_o the_o gentile_n furthermore_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o unprosperous_a and_o unlucky_a beginning_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o expel_v out_o of_o antioch_n but_o also_o enforce_v by_o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o certain_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n but_o though_o they_o have_v but_o short_a entertainment_n in_o one_o place_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o yield_v because_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o upon_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o duty_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o satan_n do_v say_v nay_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o come_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o teach_v but_o also_o arm_v to_o enter_v conflict_n that_o they_o may_v courageous_o proceed_v in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o cumbat_n and_o assure_o that_o which_o be_v once_o speak_v to_o jeremie_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o 1.19_o jer._n 1.19_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v now_o whither_o soever_o they_o fly_v they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o same_o courage_n still_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o furnish_v for_o one_o combat_n but_o even_o for_o continual_a warfare_n which_o luke_n do_v now_o prosecute_v he_o say_v first_o that_o they_o come_v to_o iconium_n and_o there_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o there_o some_o haven_n where_o they_o may_v rest_v quiet_o but_o they_o enter_v the_o synagogue_n as_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o i_o refer_v the_o word_n cata_n to_o auto_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o signify_v among_o the_o grecian_n together_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n rather_o unto_o the_o jew_n than_o unto_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n therefore_o i_o interpret_v it_o thus_o not_o that_o they_o go_v in_o both_o together_o but_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o multitude_n at_o the_o solemn_a and_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o meeting_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o secret_o with_o a_o few_o man_n but_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n whereby_o they_o declare_v their_o boldness_n and_o ready_a desire_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v envy_n or_o avoid_v danger_n that_o a_o great_a multitude_n believe_v as_o luke_n do_v before_o show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n so_o now_o he_o commend_v another_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o prosperous_a success_n which_o they_o have_v for_o one_o only_a sermon_n which_o they_o make_v be_v not_o without_o fruit_n but_o it_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n if_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o have_v believe_v they_o may_v have_v think_v that_o they_o speed_v well_o but_o the_o lord_n confirm_v they_o far_o better_a when_o as_o they_o gather_v such_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n even_o in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o they_o know_v that_o so_o many_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o believe_v not_o so_o much_o by_o their_o voice_n as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v also_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o outstretch_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a in_o courage_n they_o 2_o and_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o lo_o they_o be_v persecute_v now_o afresh_o &_o that_o by_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v like_o firebrand_n to_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o gentile_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v incense_v to_o resist_v by_o these_o fan_n i_o interpret_v cacosai_fw-mi in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o resist_v with_o a_o malicious_a affection_n or_o to_o enforce_v to_o do_v hurt_v under_o the_o name_n brethren_n luke_n comprehend_v in_o my_o judgement_n all_o the_o godly_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v whosoever_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o some_o pernicious_a sect_n have_v rise_v to_o spread_v discord_n to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n to_o shake_v the_o public_a state_n yet_o if_o any_o have_v rather_o restrain_v it_o unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n i_o be_o not_o great_o against_o he_o 3_o a_o long_a time_n luke_n declare_v here_o that_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n do_v not_o depart_v the_o city_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v some_o set_v against_o they_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o bold_o he_o give_v we_o a_o inkling_n that_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o fear_n offer_v they_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o stand_v stout_o &_o that_o through_o rare_a constancy_n &_o courage_n they_o count_v all_o danger_n as_o nothing_o until_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o violence_n to_o depart_v to_o a_o other_o place_n this_o clause_n epi_n curio_fw-la may_v be_v expound_v diverse_o either_o that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o stout_o in_o the_o lord_n cause_n or_o that_o they_o trust_v to_o his_o grace_n &_o be_v thereby_o encourage_v i_o have_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v more_o come_v that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o free_o &_o bold_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v be_v holpen_v not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o show_v immediate_o after_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v incorage_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n &_o miracle_n for_o see_v that_o they_o know_v thereby_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o they_o &_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v nigh_o to_o help_v they_o they_o be_v worthy_o prick_v forward_a to_o behave_v themselves_o stout_o but_o in_o note_v one_o kind_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o kind_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v lift_v they_o uppe_o unto_o boldness_n &_o establish_v they_o in_o constancy_n by_o other_o mean_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o luke_n do_v speak_v of_o miracle_n express_o because_o the_o lord_n show_v in_o they_o his_o power_n open_o before_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v not_o a_o little_a embolden_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n from_o contempt_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o phrase_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v witness_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o miracle_n for_o it_o show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o miracle_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o end_n that_o they_o may_v show_v to_o we_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v wrong_a &_o perverse_a interpreter_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o be_v draw_v unto_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n god_n do_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o word_n for_o if_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o any_o time_n without_o his_o word_n first_o
certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o luke_n express_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v which_o go_v about_o to_o trouble_v or_o hinder_v paul_n even_o at_o jerusalem_n also_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o evil_n flow_v from_o that_o fountain_n and_o that_o luke_n do_v now_o more_o plain_o express_v that_o there_o break_v out_o now_o also_o fan_n out_o of_o that_o very_a same_o fect_n from_o whence_o the_o author_n of_o that_o wicked_a dissension_n come_v for_o though_o they_o have_v give_v christ_n their_o name_n yet_o there_o remain_v relic_n of_o their_o former_a nature_n we_o know_v how_o proud_a the_o pharisee_n be_v how_o haughty_a how_o lofty_a their_o look_n be_v all_o which_o they_o will_v have_v forget_v if_o they_o have_v true_o put_v on_o christ_n like_v as_o there_o remain_v no_o phariseisme_n in_o paul_n but_o a_o great_a part_n have_v get_v the_o habit_n of_o stubbernnesse_n by_o long_a custom_n which_o they_o can_v not_o shake_v off_o so_o easy_o by_o and_o by_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o reign_v most_o of_o all_o among_o they_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o external_a rite_n which_o be_v cover_n for_o vice_n they_o be_v likewise_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n so_o that_o they_o do_v tyrannous_o covet_v to_o make_v all_o other_o man_n subject_a to_o their_o decree_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o sore_o sick_a the_o munk_n be_v of_o both_o disease_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o they_o to_o oppress_v the_o church_n nothing_o be_v more_o wicked_a or_o froward_a than_o they_o to_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o see_v many_o of_o they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o those_o den_n which_o have_v cast_v from_o they_o their_o cowl_n and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o forget_v those_o condition_n which_o they_o learn_v there_o 6_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o that_o they_o may_v look_v to_o this_o business_n 7_o and_o after_o there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_v peter_n arise_v and_o say_v to_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v how_o that_o of_o old_a time_n god_n do_v choose_v in_o we_o that_o by_o my_o mouth_n the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v 8_o and_o god_n who_o be_v knower_n of_o the_o heart_n bare_a witness_n to_o they_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o us._n 9_o and_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o after_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n 10_o therefore_o why_o do_v you_o now_o tempt_v god_n to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 11_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v salvation_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o they_o 6_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o luke_n say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v gather_v together_o but_o those_o who_o do_v excel_v in_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n and_o those_o who_o according_a to_o their_o office_n be_v competent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o disputation_n be_v have_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v suffer_v hand_n over_o head_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n luke_n do_v plain_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a that_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o decide_v it_o but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o here_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n a_o form_n and_o a_o order_n in_o assemble_v synod_n when_o there_o arise_v any_o controversy_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v for_o see_v that_o many_o do_v daily_o gainstand_v paul_n this_o disputation_n alone_o by_o reason_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a ruin_n like_a to_o ensue_v and_o which_o be_v already_o come_v to_o hot_a cumbate_n do_v enforce_v he_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n 7_o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v great_a disputation_n though_o there_o be_v choice_n make_v of_o grave_a man_n &_o such_o as_o be_v public_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v not_o they_o agree_v by_o and_o by_o whereby_o appear_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v his_o church_n even_o then_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v wise_a with_o humility_n moreover_o he_o suffer_v even_o in_o that_o company_n and_o assembly_n wherein_o he_o be_v chief_a the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v diverse_o toss_v and_o handle_v lest_o we_o shall_v wonder_v if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o learned_a and_o godly_a do_v through_o unskilfulnesse_n fall_v into_o a_o error_n for_o some_o be_v not_o so_o quick_a witted_a that_o they_o can_v thorough_o see_v into_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o when_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v be_v unaduised_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n they_o see_v not_o into_o how_o deep_a a_o labyrinth_n they_o throw_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o man_n and_o their_o own_o also_o they_o think_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o eternal_a &_o unuiolable_a token_n of_o god_n covenant_n the_o same_o opinion_n have_v they_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a law_n wherefore_o peter_n stand_v chief_o upon_o this_o to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o the_o most_o of_o they_o know_v not_o and_o his_o oration_n have_v two_o member_n for_o first_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gentile_n must_v not_o be_v enforce_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n second_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v overthrow_v if_o the_o conscience_n be_v once_o catch_v in_o this_o snare_n therefore_o the_o former_a part_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n do_v not_o unaduised_o disannul_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o disannul_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v forth_o all_o doubt_v be_v take_v away_o because_o this_o be_v all_o our_o wisdom_n to_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n government_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n then_o of_o all_o reason_n now_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o ponder_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o god_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n you_o know_v he_o call_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n and_o unto_o they_o he_o appeal_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o some_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a thing_n the_o history_n be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o all_o that_o which_o remain_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a even_o in_o most_o clear_a light_n because_o they_o do_v not_o right_o consider_v &_o mark_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yea_o because_o they_o have_v not_o long_o ago_o learned_a that_o which_o be_v open_o show_v he_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n old_a day_n or_o the_o old_a time_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v long_o ago_o as_o it_o be_v since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o christ_n begin_v to_o gather_v to_o himself_o any_o people_n god_n do_v choose_v in_o us._n the_o word_n choose_v do_v signify_v to_o appoint_v or_o decree_v though_o peter_n do_v comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n as_o the_o choice_n whereby_o god_n do_v adopt_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o people_n therefore_o he_o choose_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v choice_n that_o he_o may_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o free_a election_n in_o the_o gentile_n he_o will_v that_o by_o my_o mouth_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o word_n in_o we_o do_v import_n as_o much_o as_o in_o our_o sight_n or_o we_o be_v witness_n or_o among_o us._n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o declare_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o know_v full_a well_o to_o wit_n which_o be_v do_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o phrase_n be_v common_a enough_o both_o among_o the_o grecian_n &_o also_o among_o the_o hebritian_n unless_o we_o have_v leffer_n resolve_v it_o as_o some_o other_o do_v he_o have_v choose_v i_o out_o of_o this_o company_n and_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o
seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v peter_n by_o a_o oracle_n but_o the_o fruit_n which_o come_v of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v make_v his_o ministry_n noble_a &_o authentical_a as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o see_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v illuminate_v into_o the_o faith_n by_o a_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n doctrine_n shall_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n unless_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o his_o minister_n in_o teach_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o inward_o which_o hear_v and_o in_o draw_v their_o heart_n inward_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v sanctify_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o long_o profane_v but_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n be_v then_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n when_o he_o imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o mark_n of_o their_o adoption_n the_o sentence_n which_o followth_v immediate_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n for_o peter_n annex_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o faith_n as_o assure_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o addition_n thereof_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o circumcision_n and_o ceremony_n peter_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o any_o necessity_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o election_n withal_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v such_o gift_n that_o they_o can_v not_o reason_n from_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n alone_o which_o distinguish_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o stranger_n i_o answer_v though_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o vain_a be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o do_v peter_n take_v for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o which_o be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v seal_v in_o cornelius_n and_o his_o cousin_n his_o free_a adoption_n by_o the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v point_v out_o his_o child_n with_o his_o finger_n the_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o apply_v this_o adjunct_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n and_o it_o have_v under_o it_o a_o secret_a contrariety_n that_o man_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o external_a purity_n because_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o their_o gross_a &_o earthly_a sense_n and_o understanding_n but_o god_n do_v look_v into_o the_o heart_n therefore_o peter_n teach_v that_o they_o judge_v preposterous_o in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o man_n understanding_n see_v that_o the_o inward_a pureness_n of_o the_o hart_n alone_o be_v here_o to_o be_v esteem_v which_o we_o know_v not_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o bridle_v our_o rashness_n least_o take_v to_o ourselves_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v we_o murmur_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o that_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v they_o think_v with_o thyself_o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o he_o &_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v hold_v with_o external_a pomp_n according_a to_o thy_o gross_a nature_n which_o must_v be_v abandon_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v know_v spiritual_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o it_o be_v write_v jer._n 5._o 5.3_o jere._n 5.3_o whereas_o the_o old_a interpreter_n &_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o that_o god_n know_v the_o heart_n it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v in_o greek_n for_o when_o he_o call_v god_n cardiagnosten_n he_o set_v he_o against_o man_n who_o judge_n rather_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o utwarde_a appearance_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v call_v prosopognostai_fw-mi or_o knower_n of_o the_o face_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n 9_o and_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n some_o difference_n because_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v sudden_o admit_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n where_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v prepare_v by_o circumcision_n unto_o faith_n but_o peter_n meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o choose_v together_o by_o god_n unto_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v extol_v into_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o honour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o priestly_a and_o princely_a generation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v without_o sacrilege_n be_v count_v unclean_a 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o since_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o have_v consecrate_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a vessel_n of_o his_o temple_n for_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v pull_v down_o whereby_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o he_o have_v join_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v he_o have_v mix_v circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n together_o that_o as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o household_n as_o stranger_n may_v be_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o may_v make_v one_o church_n and_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o long_o either_o jew_n or_o grecian_a see_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v purify_v this_o member_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o former_a adjunct_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n do_v inward_o purge_v the_o gentile_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o adoption_n that_o they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a cleanness_n but_o he_o add_v far_a that_o this_o purity_n do_v consist_v in_o faith_n therefore_o he_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v true_a holiness_n without_o ceremony_n which_o may_v suffice_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n second_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o faith_n &_o from_o it_o do_v it_o flow_v in_o like_a sort_n paul_n gather_v 4.1_o rom._n 4.1_o that_o uncircumcision_n do_v not_o hinder_v a_o man_n but_o that_o be_v may_v be_v count_v holy_a and_o just_a before_o god_n because_o circumcision_n do_v follow_v after_o righteousness_n in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n and_o by_o order_n of_o time_n it_o be_v latter_a but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o that_o purity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v in_o time_n past_a be_v unlike_a to_o that_o which_o god_n give_v now_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o peter_n distinguish_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o mark_n because_o be_v content_a with_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n alone_o they_o need_v no_o help_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o form_n for_o god_n have_v respect_n always_o unto_o the_o inward_a cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v give_v to_o the_o old_a people_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v help_v their_o faith_n so_o that_o cleanness_n as_o touch_v figure_n and_o exercise_n be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v no_o place_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n like_v as_o there_o remain_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n yet_o be_v there_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o visible_a form_n now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o ceremony_n neither_o be_v they_o therefore_o pure_a before_o god_n but_o by_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n to_o justify_v they_o but_o they_o be_v only_a help_n which_o do_v accidental_o that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o purge_v they_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o father_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n now_o when_o christ_n come_v all_o that_o which_o be_v accidental_a do_v vanish_v away_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o shadow_n be_v drive_v away_o there_o remain_v the_o bare_a &_o plain_a pureness_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o
word_n sabaoth_o that_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o commend_v the_o godliness_n of_o lydia_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o she_o be_v a_o jewesse_n which_o matter_n need_v no_o long_a disputation_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n for_o the_o grecian_n &_o roman_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sabaoth_n or_o to_o take_v up_o jewish_a rite_n now_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o jew_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o river_n bank_n that_o they_o may_v there_o pray_v not_o for_o any_o superstition_n sake_n but_o because_o they_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o man_n &_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n if_o any_o man_n object_n why_o do_v not_o every_o man_n pray_v in_o his_o house_n private_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o pray_v to_o testify_v godliness_n &_o that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o may_v one_o exhort_v another_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o &_o that_o they_o may_v nourish_v the_o religion_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n among_o themselves_o as_o touch_v paul_n &_o his_o fellow_n who_o be_v late_o come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o come_v thither_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v but_o also_o because_o they_o hope_v to_o do_v some_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o they_o to_o teach_v in_o be_v far_o from_o noise_n &_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o attentive_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n who_o come_v thither_o to_o pray_v luke_n put_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o sabaoth_v where_o follow_v erasmus_n i_o have_v translate_v it_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prayer_n the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v do_v seem_v and_o the_o word_n nomizesthai_fw-mi have_v both_o signification_n among_o the_o grecian_n yet_o this_o sense_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o this_o present_a place_n that_o they_o do_v common_o use_v to_o have_v prayer_n there_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n either_o that_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o woman_n or_o else_o religion_n be_v cold_a among_o man_n so_o that_o they_o come_v more_o slow_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n omit_v no_o occasion_n or_o opportunity_n because_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v the_o gospel_n even_o to_o woman_n alone_o furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o seem_v likely_a to_o i_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v their_o prayer_n there_o together_o i_o suppose_v that_o luke_n omit_v the_o man_n either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o else_o because_o they_o profit_v nothing_o by_o hear_v 14_o a_o woman_n name_v lydia_n if_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o a_o few_o woman_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v but_o to_o enter_v in_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o straight_a chink_n but_o now_o whereas_o one_o only_o hear_v attentive_o and_o with_o fruit_n may_v it_o not_o have_v seem_v that_o the_o way_n be_v stop_v before_o christ_n but_o afterward_o there_o sprunge_v a_o noble_a church_n of_o that_o one_o small_a graft_n which_o paul_n set_v out_o with_o many_o excellent_a commendation_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o lydia_n have_v some_o companion_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v because_o she_o do_v far_o excel_v they_o all_o and_o luke_n do_v not_o assign_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o one_o woman_n do_v show_v herself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v because_o she_o be_v more_o witty_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o because_o she_o have_v some_o preparation_n of_o herself_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o may_v give_v ear_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o paul_n he_o have_v of_o late_o commend_v her_o godliness_n and_o yet_o he_o show_v that_o she_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_v only_o through_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o not_o faith_n alone_o but_o all_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v no_o good_a by_o teach_v and_o speak_v unless_o the_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n be_v thereunto_o add_v by_o the_o word_n heart_n the_o scripture_n mean_v sometime_o the_o mind_n as_o when_o moses_n say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o hitherto_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v so_o likewise_o in_o this_o place_n luke_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o lydia_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o affection_n of_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o her_o mind_n be_v lighten_v that_o she_o may_v understand_v it_o by_o this_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o such_o be_v the_o blockishness_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n that_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n do_v give_v they_o new_a eye_n and_o new_a ear_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o speech_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v open_v that_o she_o may_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o external_a voice_n of_o the_o teacher_n for_o as_o preach_v alone_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dead_a letter_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o a_o false_a imagination_n or_o a_o show_n of_o secret_a illumination_n lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o word_n whereupon_o faith_n depend_v and_o wherein_o it_o rest_v for_o many_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n feign_v to_o themselves_o certain_a inspire_v person_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v no_o use_n of_o the_o external_a word_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o such_o divorce_n to_o be_v make_v which_o join_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n with_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o the_o mind_n of_o lydia_n have_v be_v open_v paul_n preach_v shall_v have_v be_v only_o literal_a and_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o inspire_v she_o with_o bare_a revelation_n only_o but_o he_o give_v she_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n so_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o vain_a do_v pierce_v into_o a_o mind_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a light_n therefore_o let_v those_o brainsick_a fellow_n be_v pack_v who_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n refuse_v external_a doctrine_n for_o we_o must_v note_v the_o temperature_n or_o moderation_n which_o luke_n set_v down_o here_o that_o we_o can_v have_v or_o obtain_v nothing_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o not_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v contempt_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v dip_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o faith_n thereof_o now_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n open_v one_o woman_n heart_n alone_o we_o must_v return_v unto_o that_o principle_n that_o so_o many_o believe_v as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o go_v before_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o lydia_n be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o free_a election_n the_o describer_n of_o situation_n of_o place_n say_v that_o thyatira_n be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n situate_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o river_n call_v hermus_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v pelopia_n but_o some_o there_o be_v who_o attribute_n it_o to_o phrygia_n some_o to_o mysia_n 15_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o effectual_o god_n wrought_v in_o lydia_n even_o in_o a_o short_a moment_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sincere_o and_o give_v he_o her_o name_n before_o paul_n will_v admit_v she_o unto_o baptism_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o mere_a readiness_n also_o her_o holy_a zeal_n and_o godliness_n do_v therein_o show_v themselves_o in_o that_o she_o do_v also_o consecrate_v her_o family_n to_o god_n and_o sure_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o have_v this_o desire_n to_o have_v those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n over_o other_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o his_o own_o house_n over_o his_o wife_n child_n servant_n and_o maid_n and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o give_v no_o place_n to_o christ_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a study_n to_o govern_v and_o order_v his_o house_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v that_o lydia_n have_v not_o in_o her_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o
omit_v the_o disputation_n which_o some_o man_n move_v concern_v his_o foresight_n i_o take_v this_o for_o a_o plain_a lease_n that_o he_o do_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o whicâ—â—re_v hide_v only_o through_o god_n sufferance_n but_o god_n seem_v by_o this_o â—eanes_n to_o lay_v open_a man_n who_o be_v reckless_a or_o careless_a to_o his_o subtlety_n so_o that_o they_o can_v beware_v for_o see_v that_o prophecy_v breath_n out_o divine_a power_n man_n mind_n must_v needs_o be_v touch_v with_o reverence_n so_o often_o as_o they_o come_v abroad_o unless_o they_o contemn_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o satan_n have_v never_o so_o much_o liberty_n grant_v he_o of_o god_n save_v only_o that_o the_o unthankful_a world_n may_v he_o punish_v which_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o a_o lie_n that_o it_o have_v rather_o be_v deceive_v then_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o general_a evil_n 1.21_o rom._n 1.21_o whereof_o paul_n complain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o man_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n be_v know_v natural_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o they_o suppress_v his_o truth_n unjust_o it_o be_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o so_o great_a unthankfulness_n that_o satan_n have_v the_o bridle_n give_v he_o that_o through_o diverse_a juggling_n he_o may_v work_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o turn_v away_o malicious_o from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o you_o read_v the_o divination_n of_o satan_n think_v upon_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n now_o if_o god_n so_o sharp_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o light_n in_o the_o profane_a gentile_n who_o have_v no_o other_o teacher_n but_o the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o sharp_a punishment_n do_v those_o deserve_v who_o witting_o &_o willing_o choke_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o satan_n have_v long_o bewitch_v the_o world_n so_o free_o with_o his_o subtlety_n since_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v wicked_o contemn_v which_o be_v make_v most_o manifest_a but_o it_o be_v object_v again_o that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o danger_n when_o false_a divination_n fly_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o fast_o for_o even_o as_o well_o the_o good_a as_o the_o evil_n seem_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o cozenage_n of_o satan_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v darken_v and_o overcast_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a though_o satan_n set_v snare_n for_o all_o man_n in_o general_a yet_o be_v the_o godly_a deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o be_v catch_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o manifest_a distinction_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n try_v the_o faith_n &_o godliness_n of_o he_o and_o do_v make_v blind_a the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v as_o they_o be_v worthy_a 12._o 2._o thes_n 2.11_o 12._o therefore_o paul_n say_v plain_o that_o satan_n have_v not_o leave_v grant_v he_o to_o lead_v any_o into_o error_n save_o those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n whereby_o be_v also_o reprove_v their_o wicked_a ungodliness_n who_o under_o this_o colour_n excuse_v the_o profane_a contempt_n of_o all_o doctrine_n whither_o shall_v we_o turn_v ourselves_o say_v they_o see_v that_o satan_n be_v so_o expert_a to_o deceive_v therefore_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o live_v without_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o than_o throuâ—â—_n the_o desire_n of_o religion_n to_o run_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n neither_o do_v tâ—ey_a object_n and_o pretend_v this_o fear_n for_o their_o excuse_n in_o earnest_n but_o see_v they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o wander_v careless_o like_o beast_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v content_a with_o any_o excuse_n so_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o religion_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o satan_n do_v no_o less_o crafty_o then_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o proverb_n be_v too_o true_a which_o papistry_n have_v bring_v forth_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v all_o evil_a but_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v nigh_o to_o thâ—â—_n which_o be_v right_a in_o heart_n see_v that_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n â—â—_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v that_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o those_o who_o be_v welground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o man_n see_v that_o peter_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n see_v that_o courteous_a exhortation_n or_o invite_v of_o christ_n can_v never_o deceive_v we_o seek_v &_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o let_v satan_n do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o let_v the_o false_a prophet_n seek_v to_o darken_v the_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n forsake_v we_o who_o rule_v satan_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o make_v we_o triumph_v over_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o word_n 18._o paul_n take_v it_o greevous_o it_o may_v be_v that_o at_o the_o first_o paul_n neglect_v and_o do_v not_o great_o regard_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o maid_n because_o he_o hope_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o account_n make_v thereof_o and_o have_v rather_o that_o it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o of_o itself_o but_o the_o continual_a repetition_n do_v at_o length_n make_v he_o weary_a because_o if_o he_o have_v any_o long_o dissemble_v satan_n will_v have_v wax_v more_o &_o more_o insolent_a through_o his_o silence_n and_o patience_n second_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v break_v out_o into_o this_o prohibition_n rash_o until_o he_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n his_o commandment_n have_v be_v foolish_a &_o vain_a without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o must_v be_v note_v lest_o any_o man_n condemn_v paul_n of_o too_o great_a hastiness_n because_o he_o encounter_v so_o valiant_o with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o he_o do_v not_o conceive_v any_o grief_n or_o indignation_n save_v only_o because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n will_v increase_v unless_o he_o do_v betimes_o prevent_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o enter_v the_o conflict_n until_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n from_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o see_v that_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o rejoice_v upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o he_o see_v the_o gospel_n preach_v even_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o do_v study_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o contempt_n 1.18_o phil._n 1.18_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v another_o more_o apt_a reason_n for_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n because_o all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o maid_n have_v play_v with_o paul_n so_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v come_v in_o suspicion_n but_o shall_v also_o have_v come_v into_o great_a contempt_n to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n also_o do_v command_v the_o devil_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n 4.35_o mark_n 1.25_o luke_n 4.35_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v extol_v by_o unmeet_a and_o unworthy_a man_n i_o command_v thou_o we_o must_v note_v the_o form_n of_o speech_n for_o as_o the_o miracle_n be_v about_o to_o have_v a_o double_a use_n namely_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v second_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o satan_n juggling_n so_o paul_n in_o give_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o christ_n alone_o do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o minister_n that_o do_v he_o do_v open_o set_v christ_n against_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o conflict_n all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n for_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o many_o shall_v be_v awake_v who_o have_v be_v give_v to_o such_o gross_a seduce_a that_o be_v well_o purge_v they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n 19_o but_o when_o her_o master_n the_o same_o devil_n who_o of_o late_o do_v flatter_v paul_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o maid_n do_v now_o drive_v her_o master_n into_o fury_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o that_o
own_o destruction_n he_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v clean_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n give_v all_o his_o minister_n in_o charge_n in_o ezechiel_n if_o thou_o show_v not_o unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o may_v convert_v 3.18_o eze._n 3.18_o i_o will_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n therefore_o paul_n because_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o repentance_n do_v acquit_v himself_o of_o all_o giltines_n and_o by_o these_o word_n teacher_n be_v warn_v that_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n before_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o bring_v those_o which_o go_v astray_o into_o the_o way_n and_o that_o they_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n though_o the_o jew_n have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v yet_o ought_v paul_n to_o have_v employ_v himself_o to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n who_o apostle_n and_o minister_n he_o be_v make_v but_o here_o he_o express_v the_o passage_n whereby_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o stubborn_a jew_n for_o all_o for_o he_o observe_v this_o course_n in_o teach_v that_o beginning_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o may_v couple_v the_o gentile_n with_o they_o in_o the_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o may_v make_v of_o both_o together_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n to_o do_v any_o good_a among_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o gentile_n only_o remain_v therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o they_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o own_o inheritance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o be_v wound_v partly_o that_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n yea_o be_v cast_v down_o they_o may_v come_v to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n partly_o that_o the_o emulation_n or_o strive_v of_o the_o gentile_n may_v prick_v they_o forward_o unto_o repentance_n but_o because_o they_o be_v uncurable_a reproach_n and_o shame_n serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n only_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o despair_n 7_o depart_v thence_o paul_n do_v not_o change_v his_o lodging_n which_o he_o have_v with_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n because_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o company_n but_o that_o he_o may_v more_o familiar_o insinuate_v himself_o and_o come_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o gentile_n for_o i_o suspect_v that_o this_o justus_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_v be_v rather_o a_o gentile_a than_o a_o jew._n neither_o do_v the_o nighness_n of_o the_o synagogue_n any_o whit_n hinder_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o yea_o it_o seem_v that_o paul_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o house_n which_o do_v join_v to_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o nettle_n the_o jew_n the_o title_n and_o commendation_n ascribe_v to_o lustus_fw-la confirm_v this_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o sincere_a religion_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v all_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v that_o godliness_n take_v place_n common_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a matter_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_n god_n if_o any_o draw_v near_o unto_o true_a godliness_n he_o have_v this_o singular_a testimony_n give_v he_o which_o be_v set_v against_o idolatry_n also_o i_o think_v that_o the_o corinthian_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v short_o after_o be_v gentile_n nevertheless_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o paul_n his_o labour_n be_v altogether_o fruitless_a which_o he_o bestow_v among_o the_o jew_n luke_n reckon_v up_o two_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v crispus_n and_o sosthenes_n of_o who_o paul_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapt._n of_o the_o first_o epist_n to_o the_o corinth_n 1.14_o 1._o cor._n 1.14_o for_o in_o his_o salutation_n he_o make_v sosthenes_n his_o fellow_n in_o office_n after_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o baptize_v crispus_n i_o take_v it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n not_o as_o if_o he_o alone_o do_v bear_v rule_n and_o have_v the_o government_n because_o sosthenes_n have_v the_o same_o title_n give_v he_o short_o after_o but_o because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v though_o the_o fruit_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n in_o that_o he_o gain_v some_o daily_a to_o christ_n may_v have_v encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o yet_o be_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n add_v for_o his_o far_a confirmation_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cumbate_n set_v before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v sore_o toss_v diverse_a way_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o without_o cause_n power_n out_o his_o oracle_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o paul_n to_o have_v vision_n but_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o remedy_n when_o necessity_n do_v so_o require_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v show_v that_o there_o lay_v upon_o the_o holy_a man_n a_o great_a weight_n of_o business_n under_o which_o he_o may_v not_o only_o sweat_v but_o almost_o faint_a unless_o he_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o &_o refresh_v with_o some_o new_a help_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o say_v that_o his_o come_n be_v base_a &_o contemptible_a &_o that_o he_o be_v conversaunt_a there_o in_o fear_n &_o tremble_a for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v thus_o 12.6_o 1._o cor._n 2.3_o numb_a 12.6_o that_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o paul_n be_v endue_v before_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o oracle_n furthermore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v vision_n from_o dream_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n luke_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n vision_n that_o when_o paul_n be_v in_o a_o trance_n he_o see_v a_o certain_a shape_n or_o form_n whereby_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o assure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n appear_v by_o some_o sign_n fear_v not_o this_o exhortation_n show_v that_o paul_n have_v cause_n of_o fear_n minister_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o correct_v fear_n or_o to_o will_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v w_z …_o all_o be_v well_o &_o quiet_a and_o especial_o in_o a_o man_n so_o willing_a and_o ready_a furthermore_o when_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n faithful_o and_o stout_o begin_v with_o restrain_v fear_n by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o strait_n of_o a_o faint_a heart_n and_o sure_o experience_n do_v show_v that_o none_o be_v faithful_a &_o courageous_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o this_o fault_n do_v hinder_v and_o that_o those_o only_o be_v right_o prepare_v and_o address_v to_o teach_v to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v with_o boldness_n and_o courage_n of_o heart_n to_o overcome_v all_o manner_n danger_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o write_v to_o timothy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o sobriety_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o connection_n of_o word_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v which_o be_v all_o one_o 1.7_o 2._o tim._n 1.7_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v not_o fear_n let_v thou_o to_o speak_v and_o because_o fear_n do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o altogether_o without_o tongue_n but_o do_v so_o bind_v we_o that_o we_o can_v pure_o and_o free_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a christ_n touch_v both_o brief_o speak_v say_v he_o and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n that_o be_v speak_v not_o with_o half_a thy_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a proverb_n but_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o common_a rule_n that_o they_o expound_v and_o lay_v open_a plain_o and_o without_o colour_n or_o dissimulation_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v make_v know_v to_o his_o church_n yea_o let_v they_o keep_v back_o nothing_o which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o edify_a or_o increase_n of_o god_n church_n 10_o because_o i_o be_o this_o be_v the_o former_a reason_n why_o paul_n have_v subdue_v fear_n must_v manful_o and_o stout_o do_v his_o duty_n because_o he_o have_v god_n on_o his_o side_n 23.4_o psal_n 23.4_o whereto_o answer_v the_o rejoice_a of_o
worthy_a to_o have_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o have_v go_v about_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v treacherous_o &_o wicked_o slander_v the_o holy_a man_n they_o endeavour_v to_o cover_v a_o evil_a cause_n with_o a_o honest_a excuse_n we_o know_v how_o strait_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o law_n how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o worship_v he_o therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o rule_n be_v sacrilege_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n never_o mean_v to_o add_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n he_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v of_o this_o fault_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o though_o the_o faith_n full_o behave_v themselves_o never_o so_o upright_o &_o blameless_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o escape_v false_a &_o slanderous_a report_n until_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o purge_v themselves_o but_o paul_n be_v not_o only_o unworthy_o and_o false_o slander_v by_o the_o adversary_n but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v refute_v their_o impudency_n &_o false_a report_n his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o deputy_n therefore_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n without_o defend_v himself_o and_o gallio_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o cause_n not_o for_o any_o evil_n will_v he_o bear_v to_o paul_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deputy_n to_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o religion_n of_o every_o province_n for_o though_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o enforce_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o observe_v their_o rite_n yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v that_o which_o they_o do_v tolerate_v they_o forbid_v their_o magistrate_n to_o meddle_v with_o this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n here_o we_o see_v what_o the_o ignorance_n of_o true_a godliness_n do_v in_o set_v in_o order_n the_o state_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n and_o dominion_n all_o man_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o force_n and_o flourish_v now_o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v and_o the_o certain_a &_o sure_a rule_n of_o worship_v he_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o equal_a then_o that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o his_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o bear_v rule_v with_o power_n have_v abolish_v contrary_a superstition_n defend_v â—he_n pure_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o see_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v observe_v their_o rite_n only_o through_o pride_n &_o stubbornness_n &_o see_v they_o have_v no_o certainty_n where_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n they_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n they_o can_v take_v if_o they_o shall_v grant_v liberty_n to_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o province_n to_o live_v as_o they_o lust_v but_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o leave_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o man_n choice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v cause_v a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v write_v out_o for_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o be_v well_o instruct_v 17.18_o deut._n 17.18_o &_o certain_a of_o his_o faith_n he_o may_v with_o more_o courage_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o maintain_v that_o which_o he_o know_v certain_o be_v right_a 15_o of_o word_n and_o name_n these_o word_n be_v not_o well_o pack_v together_o yet_o gallio_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n as_o if_o the_o jewish_a religion_n do_v consist_v only_o in_o word_n &_o superfluous_a question_n and_o sure_o as_o the_o nation_n be_v much_o give_v to_o contention_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o do_v trouble_v themselves_o &_o other_o with_o superfluous_a trifle_n yea_o we_o hear_v with_o what_o paul_n hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n in_o many_o place_n 3.9_o cap._n 1.14_o and_o 3.9_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n yet_o galio_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v excuse_v who_o do_v mock_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n together_o with_o their_o curiosity_n for_o as_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o vain_a contention_n in_o word_n so_o we_o must_v on_o the_o other_o side_n know_v that_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o hand_n the_o strife_n be_v not_o about_o word_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o all_o other_o most_o serious_a be_v handle_v 17_o all_o the_o grecian_n have_v take_v sosthenes_n this_o be_v that_o sosthenes_n who_o paul_n do_v honourable_o couple_v with_o himself_o as_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o before_o among_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v then_o one_o of_o paul_n his_o companion_n &_o advocate_n and_o what_o fury_n do_v enforce_v the_o grecian_n to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o he_o save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v allot_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o world_n set_v against_o they_o and_o offend_v with_o they_o &_o their_o cause_n though_o unknown_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o such_o unjust_a deal_n shall_v trouble_v we_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o see_v the_o miserable_a church_n oppugn_v on_o every_o side_n moreover_o the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n naure_n be_v depaint_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o in_o a_o table_n admit_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v hate_v every_o where_o for_o good_a cause_n yet_o why_o be_v the_o grecian_n rather_o displease_v with_o sosthenes_n a_o modest_a man_n then_o with_o the_o autor_n of_o the_o tumult_n who_o trouble_v paul_n without_o any_o cause_n namely_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o when_o man_n be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o unto_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o nature_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o bear_v sosthenes_n such_o hatred_n think_v he_o have_v lodge_v wicked_a man_n to_o raise_v sedition_n neither_o do_v gallio_n care_n for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n this_o looseness_n must_v be_v impute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o deputy_n as_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o roman_n can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v be_v bury_v and_o therefore_o when_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o vow_v their_o vow_n and_o to_o pay_v they_o to_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o asia_n and_o grecia_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a fact_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n final_o in_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o all_o manner_n superstition_n only_o true_a religion_n be_v accept_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o gallio_n wink_v at_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o sosthenes_n he_o profess_v of_o late_a that_o he_o will_v punish_v injury_n if_o any_o be_v do_v now_o he_o suffer_v a_o guiltless_a man_n to_o be_v beat_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n whence_o come_v this_o sufferance_n save_v only_o because_o he_o do_v in_o heart_n desire_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v one_o slay_v another_o that_o their_o religion_n may_v be_v put_v out_o with_o they_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o luke_n the_o spirit_n condemn_v gallio_n his_o carelessness_n because_o he_o do_v not_o aid_v a_o man_n which_o be_v unjust_o punish_v let_v our_o magistrate_n know_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o wink_v at_o injury_n &_o wicked_a fact_n if_o they_o bridle_v not_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o reach_v not_o forth_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o oppress_a but_o &_o if_o the_o sluggish_a be_v to_o look_v for_o just_a damnation_n what_o terrible_a judgement_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o be_v unfaithful_a &_o wicked_a who_o by_o favour_v evil_a cause_n &_o bear_v with_o wicked_a fact_n set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v a_o banner_n of_o want_n of_o punishment_n and_o be_v fan_n to_o kindle_v boldness_n to_o do_v hurt_v 18_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v tarry_v there_o many_o day_n have_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o sail_v into_o syria_n priscilla_n and_o aquila_n accompany_v he_o when_o he_o have_v shave_v his_o head_n at_o cenchrea_n for_o he_o have_v a_o vow_n 19_o and_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n he_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v long_a time_n with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v 21_o but_o take_v his_o leave_n say_v i_o must_v needs_o keep_v the_o feast_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o will_v
remembrance_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v wherefore_o the_o oracle_n be_v not_o superfluous_a those_o former_a thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n care_v for_o he_o aught_o to_o have_v suffice_v to_o nourish_v his_o hope_n and_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o faint_v but_o because_o in_o great_a danger_n satan_n do_v oftentimes_o procure_v new_a fear_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o if_o he_o can_v altogether_o overwhelm_v god_n promise_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o least_o darken_v the_o same_o with_o cloud_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v renew_a that_o faith_n be_v holpen_v with_o new_a prop_n and_o stay_n may_v stand_v more_o steadfast_o but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o paul_n may_v behave_v himself_o bold_o because_o he_o must_v be_v christ_n his_o witness_n at_o rome_n also_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a and_o vain_a consolation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v fear_v not_o because_o thou_o must_v abide_v a_o sore_a brunt_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n once_o to_o die_v and_o with_o speed_n to_o end_v his_o day_n then_o to_o pine_v away_o in_o band_n and_o long_a time_n to_o lie_v in_o prison_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o deliver_v he_o no_o he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a end_n only_o he_o say_v that_o those_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n wherewith_o he_o be_v too_o sore_o oppress_v already_o shall_v continue_v long_o but_o by_o this_o we_o gather_v better_o of_o what_o great_a importance_n this_o confidence_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o we_o in_o our_o misery_n though_o he_o stretch_v not_o forth_o his_o hand_n by_o and_o by_o to_o help_v us._n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v even_o in_o most_o extreme_a affliction_n to_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o let_v we_o never_o faint_v so_o long_o as_o he_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o because_o oracle_n be_v not_o now_o send_v from_o heaven_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o appear_v by_o vision_n we_o must_v meditate_v upon_o his_o innumerable_a promise_n whereby_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v nigh_o unto_o we_o continual_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o deny_v even_o this_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v content_a with_o it_o alone_o we_o wait_v patient_o for_o that_o help_n which_o it_o promise_v us._n moreover_o it_o do_v profit_v some_o nothing_o to_o hear_v angeles_n which_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a seal_n up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o spirit_n those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a beat_v they_o in_o and_o often_o repeat_v they_o so_o let_v our_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o diligent_o in_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o paul_n faith_n shall_v be_v oftentimes_o set_v and_o shoar_v up_o with_o a_o new_a help_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o need_v not_o many_o more_o help_n also_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v arm_v with_o patience_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o long_a and_o troublesome_a circuit_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 12_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n by_o this_o circumstance_n luke_n show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o paul_n to_o gather_v new_a and_o fresh_a strength_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v nor_o quake_v in_o most_o great_a and_o sudden_a danger_n for_o be_v tell_v of_o this_o so_o desperate_a madness_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o life_n this_o vow_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o change_v their_o purpose_n nor_o to_o call_v back_o that_o which_o they_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v always_o in_o deed_n in_o a_o oath_n a_o secret_a curse_n if_o any_o man_n deceive_v or_o forswear_v but_o sometime_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v the_o more_o bind_v themselves_o they_o use_v certain_a form_n of_o curse_v and_o they_o make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o cruel_a torment_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v thou_o more_o afraid_a this_o history_n do_v teach_v that_o zeal_n be_v so_o bloody_a in_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o weigh_v not_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o but_o they_o run_v careless_o whither_o soever_o their_o lust_n do_v carry_v they_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o worthy_a to_o die_v yet_o who_o have_v give_v private_a man_n leave_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v ask_v why_o they_o do_v so_o hate_n paul_n they_o will_v quick_o have_v answer_v because_o he_o be_v a_o revolt_n &_o schismatic_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o a_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o a_o uncertain_a report_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o have_v rash_o possess_v their_o mind_n the_o same_o blindness_n and_o blockishness_n do_v at_o this_o day_n prick_v forward_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o they_o think_v nothing_o unlawful_a for_o they_o in_o destroy_v us._n hypocrisy_n do_v so_o blind_a their_o eye_n that_o as_o man_n free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v carry_v by_o their_o zeal_n sometime_o unto_o treachery_n sometime_o unto_o guile_n sometime_o unto_o intolerable_a cruelty_n &_o final_o to_o attempt_v whatsoever_o they_o will_n moreover_o we_o see_v in_o this_o history_n how_o great_a the_o rashness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v they_o bound_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n that_o they_o will_v eat_v no_o meat_n till_o they_o have_v slay_v paul_n as_o if_o his_o life_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n therefore_o these_o brainsick_a man_n take_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n say_v be_v he_o to_o wit_n 32.39_o deut._n 32.39_o to_o have_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v in_o his_o hand_n moreover_o there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o who_o be_v partner_n in_o this_o madness_n but_o more_o than_o forty_o whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v how_o willing_a and_o bend_a man_n be_v to_o do_v mischief_n see_v they_o run_v together_o thus_o on_o heap_n furthermore_o see_v satan_n do_v drive_v they_o headlong_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n how_o shameful_a be_v then_o our_o sluggishness_n when_o as_o we_o scarce_o move_v one_o finger_n in_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o must_v use_v moderation_n that_o we_o attempt_v nothing_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n call_v we_o express_o our_o loitring_n be_v without_o excuse_n 14_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n see_v that_o the_o priest_n agree_v to_o such_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a conspiracy_n by_o this_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o any_o humanity_n they_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o man_n by_o lay_v await_n but_o also_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o murder_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o murderer_n who_o they_o will_v have_v make_v away_o some_o way_n they_o pass_v not_o how_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o take_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o to_o slay_v he_o then_o like_o murderer_n to_o rage_n even_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o judgement_n the_o priest_n sure_o will_v never_o have_v allow_v such_o a_o wicked_a purpose_n if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o they_o any_o drop_n of_o godly_a and_o right_a affection_n or_o of_o humane_a feel_n moreover_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o all_o the_o people_n and_o themselves_o also_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n disclose_v their_o wicked_a impiety_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o honour_n 16_o paul_n his_o sister_n son_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o lord_n do_v cross_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o ungodlye_a he_o permit_v they_o to_o attempt_v many_o thing_n and_o he_o suffer_v their_o wicked_a endeavour_n but_o at_o length_n he_o show_v even_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n that_o he_o do_v from_o heaven_n deride_v whatsoever_o man_n go_v about_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n say_v solomon_n there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n
whereto_o that_o of_o isaias_n do_v answer_n take_v counsel_n together_o 8.10_o pro._n 21.30_o esa_n 8.10_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v this_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o present_a history_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o matter_n be_v almost_o dispatch_v that_o paul_n shall_v come_v out_o on_o the_o morrow_n to_o be_v slay_v as_o a_o vow_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o his_o life_n be_v most_o safe_o keep_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n go_v about_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o for_o we_o let_v we_o not_o fear_n but_o that_o his_o providence_n whereof_o he_o show_v some_o token_n then_o reach_v even_o unto_o the_o defend_n of_o we_o because_o this_o promise_n continue_v sure_a 21.18_o luk._n 21.18_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o your_o head_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o he_o woork_v sometime_o by_o mean_n unlooked_v for_o to_o save_v those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a exercise_n our_o faith_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o boy_n will_v have_v disclose_v their_o lay_n await_v which_o those_o who_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n think_v be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o to_o themselves_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o lean_v unto_o and_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n though_o we_o see_v no_o ordinary_a way_n to_o save_v ourselves_o who_o shall_v find_v a_o way_n even_o through_o place_n where_o nothing_o can_v pass_v 17_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v call_v unto_o he_o one_o of_o the_o centurion_n he_o say_v bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n for_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a thing_n to_o show_v he_o 18_o and_o he_o take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o say_v paul_n the_o prisoner_n call_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o thou_o who_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o 19_o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o go_v aside_o with_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o say_v to_o i_o 20_o and_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v conspire_v together_o to_o desire_v thou_o that_o thou_o bring_v forth_o paul_n into_o the_o council_n to_o morrow_n as_o if_o they_o will_v know_v somewhat_o more_o certain_o of_o he_o 21_o but_o do_v not_o thou_o obey_v they_o for_o more_o than_o forty_o of_o they_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o who_o have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v until_o they_o have_v slay_v he_o and_o now_o they_o be_v ready_o wait_v that_o thou_o shall_v promise_v 22_o therefore_o the_o chief_a captain_n let_v the_o young_a man_n go_v and_o command_v he_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v tell_v i_o these_o thing_n 23_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v unto_o he_o two_o under_o captain_n he_o say_v make_v ready_a two_o hundred_o soldier_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o horse_n man_n seventie_o and_o two_o hundred_o javelin_n hundred_o or_o javelin_n with_o dart_n at_o the_o third_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 24_o and_o make_v ready_a beast_n that_o they_o may_v set_v paul_n thereon_o and_o bring_v he_o safe_a to_o foelix_n the_o governor_n 17_o call_v unto_o he_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o life_n but_o he_o will_v have_v make_v haste_n to_o die_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o good_a so_o to_o be_v but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o serve_v christ_n upon_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v no_o less_o live_v then_o die_v to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o wait_v until_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n but_o do_v rather_o use_v the_o remedy_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o nothing_o dout_v but_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n thus_o must_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n deal_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o invincible_a constancy_n so_o far_o as_o their_o call_n require_v they_o fear_v not_o danger_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o cast_v not_o away_o themselves_o through_o rashness_n let_v they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n cheerful_o even_o amid_o the_o pike_n and_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o contemn_v those_o help_n which_o be_v offer_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o move_v with_o his_o promise_n but_o also_o despice_fw-la the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o their_o deliverance_n 19_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o that_o the_o chief_a captain_n do_v show_v himself_o so_o courteous_a to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o that_o he_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n into_o a_o secret_a place_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o so_o gentle_o all_o this_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o people_n favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o use_v to_o mollify_v hard_a heart_n to_o tame_v fierce_a spirit_n and_o to_o fashion_v those_o unto_o all_o humanity_n who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o use_v as_o mean_n to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v he_o a_o man_n train_v up_o in_o the_o war_n may_v no_o less_o have_v give_v this_o young_a man_n the_o repulse_n who_o he_o know_v not_o then_o have_v despice_v paul_n his_o suit_n therefore_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v frame_v the_o profane_a man_n to_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o also_o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o know_v before_o how_o furious_o they_o rage_v against_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o succour_v a_o miserable_a and_o forsake_a man_n those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n what_o a_o great_a virtue_n courtesy_n be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o may_v through_o ignorance_n have_v deliver_v paul_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o often_o time_n magistrate_n do_v fall_v into_o many_o and_o great_a offence_n through_o their_o own_o pride_n because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v those_o who_o will_v give_v they_o good_a counsel_n call_v unto_o he_o and_o here_o we_o see_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n yet_o more_o manifest_o for_o though_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n to_o prevent_v a_o public_a uproar_n whereof_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v a_o account_n before_o the_o governor_n yet_o he_o execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v paul_n for_o he_o be_v to_o gather_v soldier_n together_o also_o the_o city_n must_v needs_o be_v strip_v of_o the_o garrison_n and_o the_o voyage_n require_v some_o cost_n therefore_o we_o must_v so_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n that_o our_o faith_n lift_v up_o her_o eye_n into_o heaven_n and_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v guide_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o profane_a man_n by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n and_o that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n a_o guide_n to_o paul_n and_o the_o soldier_n that_o he_o may_v come_v safe_a to_o caesarea_n the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o watch_n therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o chief_a captain_n do_v command_v that_o the_o soldier_n be_v in_o readiness_n at_o the_o second_o watch_n 3.21_o exod._n 3.21_o luke_n call_v those_o who_o carry_v dart_n lancearios_fw-la who_o be_v more_o light_o weapon_v be_v place_v in_o the_o wing_n when_o as_o the_o soldier_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o legion_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o set_v war_n 25_o and_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n after_o this_o sort_n 26_o claudius_n lysias_n to_o the_o most_o mighty_a ruler_n foelix_n send_v greeting_n 27_o this_o man_n be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o almost_o kill_v of_o they_o do_v i_o rescue_v come_v upon_o they_o with_o soldier_n after_o that_o i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a 28_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o do_v accuse_v he_o i_o bring_v he_o into_o their_o council_n 29_o who_o i_o perceive_v they_o accuse_v of_o question_n of_o their_o law_n have_v in_o he_o no_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n 30_o and_o when_o i_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o lay_n await_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o send_v he_o straight_o way_n unto_o thou_o and_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o accuser_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v those_o thing_n before_o
word_n way_n be_v not_o where_o take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n without_o some_o addition_n but_o i_o do_v not_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o those_o sect_n whereof_o no_o stranger_n be_v ignorant_a no_o man_n do_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pharisy_n do_v hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o common_a no_o marvel_v if_o felix_n do_v acquit_v paul_n furthermore_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o take_v way_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v hang_v together_o that_o the_o governor_n do_v confess_v that_o lysias_n be_v more_o expert_a in_o the_o law_n than_o he_o but_o his_o innocence_n be_v make_v more_o famous_a &_o evident_a by_o this_o because_o a_o profane_a man_n do_v straightway_o give_v such_o a_o prejudice_n thereof_o that_o he_o do_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v visit_v and_o holpen_v by_o his_o friend_n be_v as_o it_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o order_n of_o prisoner_n also_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o paul_n his_o companion_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o forsake_v he_o for_o to_o what_o end_n have_v it_o be_v to_o grant_v liberty_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n to_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v present_a have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o he_o and_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v and_o be_v able_a we_o must_v not_o defraud_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o comfort_n while_o they_o labour_v for_o the_o gospel_n 25_o felix_n with_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n we_o say_v somewhat_o already_o concern_v the_o covetousness_n and_o corruption_n of_o felix_n now_o as_o touch_v his_o wife_n drusilla_n the_o reader_n must_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v daughter_n to_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a of_o who_o filthy_a death_n luke_n speak_v before_o chapt._n 12._o 12.23_o chap._n 12.23_o she_o be_v betroth_v to_o epiphanis_fw-la the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o young_a man_n will_v not_o take_v on_o he_o the_o rite_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v her_o brother_n agrippa_n the_o young_a of_o who_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n give_v she_o to_o wife_n to_o azizus_n king_n of_o the_o emesenes_n from_o who_o company_n she_o be_v entice_v by_o the_o flattery_n of_o felix_n for_o felix_n be_v take_v with_o her_o singular_a beauty_n do_v persuade_v one_o simon_n a_o jewe-borne_a in_o cyprus_n to_o persuade_v and_o allure_v she_o to_o make_v a_o new_a match_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o voluptuous_a woman_n have_v break_v promise_n with_o her_o former_a husband_n do_v marry_v with_o a_o uncircumcised_a man_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o though_o she_o have_v pollute_v herself_o with_o profane_a wedlock_n yet_o we_o may_v easy_o conject_v by_o this_o place_n that_o she_o have_v not_o quite_o abandon_v that_o feel_n of_o religion_n which_o she_o have_v of_o a_o child_n for_o felix_n will_v neither_o have_v desire_v to_o hear_v paul_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v for_o his_o wife_n sake_n luke_n do_v not_o express_v thus_o much_o but_o in_o that_o he_o name_v drusilla_n we_o may_v well_o gather_v that_o paul_n be_v call_v for_o her_o sake_n that_o he_o may_v dispute_v of_o the_o gospel_n though_o such_o revolt_n be_v rather_o tickle_v with_o curiosity_n than_o move_v with_o a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o learn_v he_o hear_v he_o touch_v the_o faith_n this_o confession_n of_o paul_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n before_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a or_o because_o he_o will_v escape_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o speak_v see_v he_o be_v cite_v unto_o the_o judgement_n seat_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o answer_v concern_v the_o crime_n which_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o frank_o and_o free_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o now_o see_v the_o gate_n set_v open_a and_o opportunity_n offer_v for_o speak_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o offend_v the_o governor_n neither_o be_v he_o terrify_v with_o danger_n that_o he_o do_v crafty_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o furnish_v with_o invincible_a constancy_n as_o with_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o of_o set_a purpose_n suppress_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v only_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o time_n now_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n in_o this_o place_n who_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n offer_v sometime_o to_o the_o reprobate_n not_o that_o they_o may_v profit_v thereby_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o felix_n and_o drusilla_n never_o to_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o escape_v without_o punishment_n for_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o or_o for_o neglect_v the_o same_o with_o loathsomnesse_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o certain_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o engender_v do_v desire_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o do_v by_o and_o by_o either_o loath_a or_o else_o they_o can_v suffer_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o success_n so_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n whether_o it_o quicken_v or_o kill_v man_n 2.15_o 2._o cor._n 2.15_o 26_o and_o as_o he_o dispute_v felix_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v some_o delight_n in_o paul_n sermon_n as_o man_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o new_a thing_n do_v willing_o feed_v their_o ear_n with_o subtle_a disputation_n also_o he_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v his_o wife_n desire_n without_o his_o own_o trouble_n now_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o feel_v that_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o never_o think_v which_o drive_v away_o all_o his_o delight_n paul_n out_o of_o bond_n dispute_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o which_o have_v power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n or_o to_o save_v his_o life_n be_v afraid_a and_o quaik_v as_o if_o he_o stand_v before_o his_o own_o judge_n neither_o do_v he_o find_v any_o other_o comfort_n but_o to_o send_v he_o away_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n let_v we_o first_o learn_v by_o this_o what_o great_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v both_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o also_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o paul_n because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o underling_n but_o he_o declare_v the_o ambassage_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o with_o a_o grace_n as_o from_z on_o high_a and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n he_o denounce_v the_o heavenly_a judgement_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o see_v felix_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o prick_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o prisoner_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o that_o also_o which_o christ_n extoll_v when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o force_n of_o prophesy_v 14.24_o 1._o cor._n 14.24_o which_o the_o same_o paul_n set_v forth_o elsewhere_o also_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v with_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o stout_o maintain_v and_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a but_o which_o do_v effectual_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o of_o such_o as_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o greatness_n as_o if_o it_o do_v lighten_v from_o heaven_n again_o we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o the_o reprobate_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n by_o that_o terror_n alone_o felix_n be_v touch_v in_o deed_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o fly_v therewithal_o from_o his_o judgement_n seat_n whereof_o he_o be_v afraid_a so_o that_o this_o be_v feign_a sorrow_n which_o do_v not_o work_v salvation_n therefore_o repentance_n require_v such_o fear_n as_o may_v both_o engender_v a_o voluntary_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o
the_o godly_a may_v gather_v great_a comfort_n by_o this_o in_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v partner_n with_o they_o of_o the_o cross_n when_o as_o they_o suffer_v &_o labour_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v under_o his_o shoulder_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v some_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v in_o our_o person_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v assure_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o he_o suffer_v together_o with_o we_o as_o if_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v wound_n we_o through_o his_o side_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v that_o that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 1.24_o col._n 1.24_o what_o persecution_n soever_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o this_o consolation_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o that_o end_n to_o comfort_v we_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o to_o suffer_v with_o our_o head_n but_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o he_o will_v revenge_v our_o misery_n who_o cry_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o all_o that_o which_o we_o suffer_v be_v common_a to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o us._n last_o we_o gather_v hereby_o what_o horrible_a judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o like_a giant_n besiege_v the_o very_a heaven_n &_o shake_v their_o dart_n which_o shall_v pierce_v their_o own_o head_n by_o and_o by_o yea_o by_o trouble_v the_o heaven_n they_o provoke_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o themselves_o also_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v general_o that_o no_o man_n run_v against_o christ_n by_o hurt_v his_o brother_n unjust_o &_o special_o that_o no_o man_n resist_v the_o truth_n rash_o &_o with_o a_o blind_a madness_n under_o colour_n of_o zeal_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a sentence_n take_v from_o ox_n or_o horse_n which_o when_o they_o be_v prick_v with_o goad_n do_v themselves_o no_o good_a by_o kick_v save_v only_o that_o they_o double_v the_o evil_a by_o cause_v the_o prick_n to_o go_v far_o into_o their_o skin_n christ_n apply_v this_o similitude_n unto_o himself_o very_o fit_o because_o man_n shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o double_a evil_a by_o strive_v against_o he_o who_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n will_v they_o will_v they_o those_o which_o submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o feel_v any_o prick_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v in_o he_o a_o ready_a remedy_n for_o all_o wound_n but_o all_o the_o wicked_a who_o endeavour_n to_o cast_v out_o their_o poison_a sting_n against_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n perceive_v that_o they_o be_v ass_n and_o ox_n subject_a to_o the_o prick_n so_o that_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o godly_a a_o foundation_n whereon_o they_o rest_v but_o unto_o the_o reprobate_n who_o stumble_v at_o he_o a_o stone_n which_o with_o his_o hardness_n grind_v they_o to_o powder_v and_o although_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o admonition_n may_v reach_v far_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v get_v any_o thing_n by_o bite_v the_o bridle_n so_o often_o as_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n but_o that_o be_v like_a to_o gentle_a horse_n we_o suffer_v ourselves_o meek_o to_o be_v turn_v about_o and_o guide_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o spur_v we_o at_o any_o time_n let_v we_o be_v make_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v by_o his_o prick_n lest_o that_o befall_v we_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o jaw_n of_o untamed_a horse_n and_o mule_n be_v tie_v and_o keep_v in_o with_o a_o hard_a bit_n lest_o they_o leap_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o history_n we_o have_v a_o universal_a figure_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o daily_a in_o call_v we_o all_o all_o man_n do_v not_o set_v themselves_o so_o violent_o against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o nevertheless_o both_o pride_n &_o also_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v natural_o engender_v in_o all_o man_n we_o be_v all_o wicked_a &_o cruel_a natural_o therefore_o in_o that_o we_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a &_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o nature_n the_o papist_n also_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o our_o turn_n unto_o god_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o only_o in_o part_n because_o they_o imagine_v that_o we_o work_v together_o but_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v mortify_v our_o flesh_n he_o subdue_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o under_o as_o he_o do_v paul_n neither_o be_v our_o will_n one_o hair_n ready_a to_o obey_v than_o be_v paul_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o he_o have_v make_v we_o not_o only_o flexible_a but_o also_o willing_a to_o obey_v and_o follow_v therefore_o such_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n that_o the_o lord_n seek_v we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n when_o we_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o though_o he_o be_v not_o call_v and_o seek_v that_o he_o change_v the_o stubborn_a affection_n of_o our_o hart_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v we_o to_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v furthermore_o this_o history_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o confirm_v paul_n his_o doctrine_n if_o paul_n have_v always_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n wicked_a and_o froward_a man_n may_v extenuate_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o master_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o gentle_a at_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n but_o when_o as_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o christ_n rebellious_a against_o the_o gospel_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o confidence_n which_o he_o repose_v in_o his_o wisdom_n inflame_v with_o hatred_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n blind_v with_o hypocrisy_n whole_o set_v upon_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v sudden_o change_v into_o a_o new_a man_n after_o a_o unwonted_a manner_n and_o of_o a_o wolf_n be_v not_o only_o turn_v into_o a_o sheep_n but_o do_v also_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o shepherd_n nature_n it_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v bring_v forth_o with_o his_o hand_n some_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o we_o do_v not_o now_o see_v that_o saul_n of_o tarsus_n but_o a_o new_a man_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n now_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n 6_o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o fear_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v 7_o and_o the_o man_n which_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n stand_v amaze_v hear_v in_o deed_n a_o voice_n and_o see_v no_o man_n 8_o and_o when_o saul_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o ground_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v no_o man_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o damascus_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v 6_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o reprehension_n follow_v wherewith_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v sore_o shake_v that_o his_o hardness_n may_v be_v break_v for_o now_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o soever_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o who_o of_o late_o he_o despise_v for_o when_o he_o ask_v what_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v he_o grant_v he_o authority_n and_o power_n even_o the_o very_a reprobate_n be_v also_o terrify_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o reverence_v he_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o fret_v &_o to_o foster_v stubbornness_n within_o but_o as_o god_n humble_v paul_n so_o he_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o his_o hart_n for_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o any_o goodness_n of_o nature_n that_o paul_n do_v more_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n 7.13_o exod._n 7.13_o than_o pharaoh_n but_o because_o be_v like_a to_o a_o anuil_n do_v with_o his_o hardness_n beat_v back_o the_o whip_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v under_o even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o stroke_n of_o a_o hammer_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o paul_n be_v sudden_o make_v a_o fleshy_a heart_n of_o a_o stony_a